#would love to know if anyone finds this helpful or interesting or tries out the effect or something similar!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
that gold mine changed you | s.r.
in which Spencer won't open up to you following his release from prison and you've reached your breaking point
margovember
who? spencer reid x fem!reader category: angst content warning: post prison/prison arc, lack of communication, chemist!reader, slightly proofread word count: 2.13k a/n: love this song. both the original and the phoebe bridgers cover.
i donât wanna be here anymore; it all tastes like poison
You rifled through the dish that you kept on the entryway console, looking for your car keys so that you could get out. It was hard to describe the way you felt like a spinning top, not dizzy but out of control. Everything felt so out of control.
How could you let it get this bad? You breathed heavily as you fished your keys from the pottery and looped your finger through the key ring. Wiping your nose with the sleeve of your sweatshirt, your eyes caught onto some movement in your periphery.
âYouâre leaving?â Spencer asked from down the hallway; his work clothes were rumpled and creased like heâd fallen asleep in them.
You had hoped that he would have the ability to ease himself back into society after three months of prison, and you always took the time to assure him that you would be there for him. Desperately, you tried to be a pillar of support, but you had reached your breaking point.
Heâd been given six weeks to readjust. When that didnât seem to be working, you thought maybe he needed to find his rhythm again, but going back to work at the BAU didnât seem to help him either. It wasnât until his first sabbatical hit that you finally considered the fact that things would never be the same between the two of you again.
When you didnât answer, Spencer put his foot out but hesitated to take a step toward you. âAre you going to come back?â
Swallowing thickly, you looked down at the keys in your hand, âI donât know.â You eyed the key to your lab, the one place you could always go to escape when you needed to, but you never imagined needing to escape from Spencer.
You werenât even sure he had been sleeping in the same bed as you, and if he was, he was getting in after you and getting up before you. There was once a moment when you and Spencer shared every minute detail of your lives with each other, at least the parts you werenât together for, but now you wouldnât be able to tell anyone what he was teaching in his lectures, and he couldnât guess which projects you were working on.
When Spencer was in prison, you thought that was the loneliest you would ever be, but now you were living with the ghost of the man who you once loved, and you had never felt more alone.
Last week, you had practically begged him, very nearly gotten on your knees and pled with him to have a substantial conversation with you. He didnât seem interested.
you believe that you love me
Looking back up, your eyes widened at the revelation that Spencer had made his way to you in complete silence; he was standing in front of you, âYouâre sneaking out?â
Your nostrils flared in frustration; you were sneaking out of your own apartment, a space that you and Spencer were supposed to share, but it didnât feel like home anymore. âDid I do something wrong?â You asked him, studying his brown eyes as they appeared until the cool light of the moon.
He set both of his hands on your upper arms, and you pulled away from his touch. Spencer flinched back as surely as if youâd struck him. If you pulling away from him hurt, then he wouldnât be able to fathom how you were feeling right nowâhow you had been feeling for the last seven months.
âIs it because of your mom?â You tried again, silver lining your eyes as you looked up at him, mercurial tears streaming down your cheeks as you begged for an answer. âI was at work when she was abducted,â you reminded him, having thrown yourself into work while Spencer was in prison. âIs it because I didnât help her?â
Spencerâs lips parted in surprise, âI didnât know you blamed yourself for that.â His arms hung limply by his sides, fists clenching and unclenching in an attempt to release nervous energy.
Blinking tears from your eyes, your shoulders slouched at what felt like a rejection, âHow would you? You donât talk to me,â you told him, your tone wholly accusatory.
âWe talk every day,â he rebutted, the energy in your conversation veering toward hostility. Thatâs not what you wanted; you just wanted to feel at peace.
Three months in prison, six weeks of mandatory leave, one hundred days with the team, twenty days into his first sabbatical, and Spencer was refusing to face what you had already run into headfirst. âWe havenât had a real conversation since February, Spencer. Itâs September.â
His eyebrows pinched together as he studied your body language, profiling you to deduce what you wanted from him instead of just asking you. âWhat do you mean âa real conversation?ââ
You pressed your lips together in a thin line, and you searched every part of your brain for something to say that wouldnât contribute to taking your life apart brick by brick. You couldnât. The words simply werenât there anymore. Maybe you had left them behind months ago, but right now, you shrugged helplessly, âYouâre different, Spence.â
He peered down at you as if you had offended him, âDid you expect me to stay the same?â
It was pathetic. You felt pathetic. Staying in your entryway and begging for someone who previously kissed the ground you walked on for a reason to stay. You never had to ask him before. âIâve never expected anything but love from you, and you know that,â you told him, pulling the truth from the depths of your soul and putting it on display for him.
Spencer took a step back, stumbling as if his legs were threatening to give out beneath him. âYou donât think I love you anymore?â His own tears welled in his eyes, glittering saline along his lash line that made your chest ache.
You blinked, letting more tears fall down your cheeks. You heard the droplets as they fell on the vinyl decal of your sweatshirt, the only noise in the midst of an otherwise deathly silence. âYou have given me no reason to believe that you do,â you admitted, your voice tight with emotion.
so, lose your faith in me
âDonât leave,â he gasped, struggling through his tears. He held a hand out to you, too hesitant to touch you because of the way you reacted earlier.
You felt like you were tearing your own heart from your chest. You held the organ in your hands, blood dripping to the floor and seeping within the woodgrain, and you asked him to put it back where it belonged. âI canât do this anymore,â you told him.
He set a hand on the side of your neck, and this time, you didnât pull away from him. Instead, you savored his touch, the warmth of his palm seeping into your skin as the two of you waited for something to give. Three months in prison had been a test of your relationship; you had very little contact with each other. Nothing face-to-face, and after a while, Spencerâs mail started to go missingâinterference by a prison guard who had it out for him. You thought that getting him back would fix everything.
Spencer was exactly the same, but somehow, he was completely different after his release. You couldnât fault him for what he had gone through in prison, but you refused to continue your pattern of dancing around each other.
âI love you,â he whispered, his voice so faint that you wouldâve missed it had you not been searching for it. His breaths were quickening, and if it werenât so dark, youâd be sure that his pupils were dilated in fear.
You pursed your lips, âSay it again.â You wanted to hear him. You needed to hear him. You so desperately wanted to hear him repeat himself so that you could throw your arms around him and let him know that everything was perfectly fine.
He panted, âI love you,â he echoed. âPlease,â his voice broke, âI love you so much.â
âI want to believe you,â you breathed, looking back down at the keys that remained in your hand. As far as you were concerned, Spencer was the Patron Saint of Liars. He had the intelligence and the experience to become a master manipulator. Heâd lied to you before. What was stopping him from doing it again? He knew that I love you was what you wanted to hear. When faced with telling a lie and losing you, the choice was laid out in front of him.
He nodded as if he understood, but you werenât convinced that he possessed the bandwidth to fully comprehend why you were so unhappy. âIâm sorry for lying to you,â he whispered.
You lost your balance, your back slammed against the wall, and your eyes widened as a result of his apology, âWhy?â
Spencerâs brown eyes widened as you slid down the wall, waiting until you were sat on the floor to speak again, âIâm sorry I didnât tell you about Mexico.â
âYou couldâve told me,â you told him, âI couldâve helped you, Spencer. Then we could⌠Then maybeâŚâ your voice trailed off, lost in a sea of hiccuping sobs.
Gingerly, Spencer lowered himself to the ground and took a seat next to you, âMaybe I wouldnât have gone to jail. Youâre right,â he admitted, âbut maybe they wouldâve killed you too. Maybe there would have been the same outcome as the one we got, or maybe it would have been much worse.â
Releasing a shuddering breath, you pulled your knees to your chest and wrapped your arms around them. âLorenz,â you murmured, closing your eyes to relieve some of the burning.
âThe Butterfly Effect,â Spencer commented, âSmall changes can have large consequences. I made a decision that had massive ramifications and negatively impacted you, and I havenât been doing enough to fix it.â
You sighed, âYou canât fix it, Spence. Itâs like a band-aid over a bullet hole.â You thumbed the hem of your sweatpants, opening your eyes just to stare straight ahead at the wall.
He hummed in what you sincerely hoped was understanding, âI took six years of building trust with you and destroyed it, and now when I tell you I love you, you donât believe me.â
âYou told me you were going to Houston,â you whispered.
âI told everyone I was going to Houston,â he said softly.
Your head snapped in his direction, âI deserved more than what everyone else got. I deserved an explanation, and instead, you lied to me. You lied to me, and then you wouldnât even let me see you while you were in prison.â
The corners of his mouth downturned, âI didnât want you to see me in there, and I didnât want anyone else to see you in there.â Youâd heard second hand from JJ that the men at Millburn had ogled her the entire time she was visiting Spencer, and maybe he had explained himself in one of the missing letters, but he hadnât mentioned it since coming home.
âSpencer, I just want to talk with you,â you whispered. âI want to have a conversation with my boyfriend that doesnât end with him creating some arbitrary mental block because he doesnât think I can handle it.â
There was a moment where you thought he was just going to let you go, but Spencer Reid liked to keep the things he cared about close. âItâs not because you canât handle it, itâs because I canât handle it,â he admitted.
You turned your body to face him, âWhat do you mean?â
âI donât want to tell you about prison,â he clarified. âI barely want to tell my therapist about prison, but youââ his voice broke, and your heart went with it. âIf I tell you everything Iâve done, you wouldnât want to be with me anyway.â
You frowned, âTry me.â Your heart was racing; this bit here was decisive. His response would either mean letting go or moving forward.
He looked down at his lap, âCome to therapy with me tomorrow. Itâs⌠thereâs something about the leather couch that turns me into an open book.â He told you, nervously running his palms up and down his cloth-covered thighs. Instinctively, you reached out and grabbed his hands, putting a stop to his compulsive movements. He leaned his head back and stared up at the ceiling, âPlease donât leave.â
Shaking your head, you sniffled through your tears. If youâd had more energy, maybe you wouldâve given him a soft smile, but for now, you answered him, âI wonât.â
#criminal minds#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid angst#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fic#criminal minds fic#criminal minds angst#spencer reid x fem!reader#written by margot
583 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi!! would you be interested in doing arcane characters (specifically sevika, vi, and ambessa) with a taller butch/masc reader?
Iâd love to! Here are some headcanons for Sevika, Vi, and Ambessa with a taller butch/masc reader:
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Sevika & Tall Butch/Masc Reader
⢠Admiration: Sevika loves the way your presence commands attention. Sheâs used to being the tallest and most imposing person in the room, so when you walk in and tower over her, she feels a rush of admiration. She might even crack a rare grin, proud to be with someone who stands their ground and carries themselves with confidence.
⢠Protective: Despite her own intimidating demeanor, Sevika feels a strong sense of protection for you, especially if someone tries to challenge your height or masculinity. Sheâs not afraid to put anyone in their place with a few sharp words or a more direct physical reminder that youâre not to be messed with.
⢠Affection in Private: While sheâs all about the tough exterior in front of others, Sevika is a sucker for your softer side when itâs just the two of you. The taller stature makes her feel secure, and she loves the way you pull her close, wrapping your arms around her in a protective embrace. Itâs her favorite place to be.
⢠Confidence Boost: You never need to be insecure with her. Sheâll often tell you how much she loves the way you carry yourselfâyour confidence, your strength. She might even tease you about how you make her feel small, but itâs always in a way that shows she respects you and is genuinely attracted to you.
Vi & Tall Butch/Masc Reader
⢠Playful Banter: Vi has a strong, bold personality, but when youâre around, she canât help but be impressed by how much taller you are. She loves the playful dynamic between you two. Whether itâs her jokingly looking up to you or teasing you about needing a stool to kiss her, she makes it fun.
⢠Affectionate: Even though youâre tall and tough, Vi has no problem showing her affection for you in public. Sheâll grab your hand, press herself against your side, or even give you a quick kiss on the cheek, making it clear sheâs proud of you and unbothered by the height difference.
⢠Strength in Each Other: Vi has a huge respect for strength, both physical and emotional, and when youâre around, she knows sheâs not the only one who can take care of herself. She admires your tough demeanor but loves how, deep down, youâve got a soft side for her. She might not show it to others, but she feels safe and grounded when youâre by her side.
⢠Unconventional Romance: Vi is a sucker for unconventional relationships, so having a taller, more masculine partner feels refreshing to her. She loves how you balance out her own tomboyish nature and appreciates the way you challenge each other, always lifting each other up.
Ambessa Medarda & Tall Butch/Masc Reader
⢠Dominant Energy: Ambessa is used to being in control and commanding respect, but thereâs something about your presence that makes her pause. Sheâs fascinated by how you stand tall, with an aura of authority that challenges her own. Ambessa finds herself in awe of your strength and finds that she has to work a little harder to make sure you know sheâs the one in charge when needed.
⢠Flirting with Power: She doesnât hold back when it comes to her attraction to you. Her flirting with you can come off as a mix of admiration and challenge. She enjoys testing your boundaries, seeing how much she can push you while also admiring how you handle yourself. Itâs a game of control and respect that she loves to engage in.
⢠Respect: Ambessa has no time for weakness, and she doesnât like anyone who could be intimidated easily. Your height and strength instantly earn her respect, but what really gets her is the way you handle power with grace. She loves when you show vulnerability, though, especially when youâre alone. Thatâs when she pulls you close and shows you how much she cherishes you, even if itâs in more subtle ways.
⢠Fierce Loyalty: When Ambessa is with you, you know sheâs loyal to the core. She would never let anyone disrespect you, and that includes putting people in their place if they dare to comment on your appearance or your masculinity. Her protective instincts come out, but itâs tempered with deep respect and understanding.
I hope these headcanons fit the vibe you were looking for! đ
#ambessa medarda#arcane ambessa#ambessa league of legends#ambessa x reader#sevika imagine#sevika headcanon#sevika x reader#arcane sevika#vi x reader#arcane vi#vi imagines#vi arcane
84 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Thinking about Buck,
Still not over Tommy, deeply unsatisfied being under anyone else (he's tried and lost count how many times). His best friend has moved away; he's happy Eddie's working things out with Chris, but he misses them both terribly.
Amongst every one else, he feels...not so much a divide, but maybe less enmeshed than they used to be.
Nothing's wrong with his job, but well, it's starting to feel a lot less like his whole life and purpose and more like just that: a job. He's stagnant. Stuck.
He feels an itch under his skin that he can't scratch in any of his usual ways.
He's over pouring out his love into a Kitchen aid mixer. He's done trying to bury his need for connection into hook-ups.
Realizes maybe he's not as settled as he thought he was. Maybe he's still searching; but for what, he doesn't know. Himself. His purpose. Love.
Realizes he misses not being stuck in one place.
So he takes a vacation. Spends two weeks in Japan. Tells himself he won't create a full itinerary for his time there (he spends most of his flight doing so anyway, but he compromises with himself and leaves his second week open).
He reads about the Wind Phone. How people travel from all over to talk to their late loved ones through a rotary phone.
He doesn't go his first week there, but the thought of it is never far from his mind. (He's held hands with Death, he isn't sure what he's so afraid of).
He gets to the garden of Bell Gardia.
He thinks about Red Delacroix, who warned him against making firefighting his whole life. âYou can be the hero and save lives, but donât neglect having your own. Last thing you want is to be at the end holding nothing but regrets.â So he talks to Red; tells him he hasn't quite figured it out, is scared he never will.
He comes back the next day, Thomas on his mind. Buck tells him how he found his scrapbook the other day (he had forgotten that he'd even taken it). He tells him about Tommy, the love he thought he finally found (then lost). He smiles. "I know, I know. You don't find it, you make it." He can't help the crack in his voice "I really thought we were."
Buck wonders what it says about him that he's spending his vacation talking to dead. Knows he's not done yet
He comes back the next day, and the day after that, and the one after that. He talks to Daniel each time. He isn't quite sure how to picture him; the age he was in the last photos taken of him, the age when he died, the older Daniel that his coma dream imagined up? He talks to them all.
He gives him the abridged version of his life. Wonders if he should leave out the parts he knows would break his brother's heart, leaves them in anyway. It's cathartic; to confess of the survivor's guilt he's carried since learning of Daniel, how it all came flooding back when woke up from his coma, how it felt like he was letting him down again in the interest of his own survival.
He's certain he's out of tears, and he may not have a voice left by the end of his trip.
But he's got one more phone call to make. And he can't make it here, in this haunted phone booth. And he doesn't want to wait until it's too late.
He hasn't figured it all out. He doesn't know where him and Tommy went wrong. He knows they're both haunted by their own ghosts.
But Tommy's still here. And unlike Buck's ghosts on the other end of the phone, he can talk back.
So Buck does what he should have done months ago. He calls Tommy. He nearly sobs in relief when he hears a breath on the other end and a quiet, "Evan?"
25 notes
¡
View notes
Note
[rez]
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
Anyway
Hope Castor can help Lunar.
Or atleast point him in the right direction.
I think Lunar is finally facing himself really.
And I understand wanting him out of the house but like- why are they surprised he ran away?
Thats like what Lunar does? He ran for months after he died, him running away is par for the course. And he was gone for three days because he was in jail? They didn't even accept that, they just got mad at him for running. As if Monty hadn't actually decided he was gonna kill Lulu.
Like Lunar would probably be dead if he'd stayed, or atleast injured.
'We do still love you and youre still our little brother'
-They say as they irepibly damage any and all trust Lunar had in them at the moment and in the future.
Moon I understand you want him to actually face consequences but there's no going back from this!
Lunar will never trust you, or anyone else in this family, again.
Castor pleasepleaseplease be the one who finds him.
Ohhh how I want to see more Pollux and Castor interactions bc as I said in another ask that idk if you received Cas almost seems to be avoiding talking to her specifically about Lulu.
That or Lunar gets kidnapped again.
More specifically by the creator so gem (or even just Cas) have to save him
But with Gemini separate there's also the possibility rez or someone else targets one of the twins while the other is away so thatd be neat.
ALL OF THIS NODNODNOD!!!!!!
I think Castor choosing to help Lunar while Pollux doesn't would be really interesting from a Gemini perspective. They're the twins, they make up one astral, one constellation together. If they truly become divided over this, I would be deeply fascinated to see where it goes from there since we got so used to seeing them as Geminiâa collective entityârather than themselves.
And YEAH LIKE. Listen. I know that to the family, because they don't actually have the full picture, it looks like Lunar is just a loose canon that attacked Earth in a fit and then dipped. But also LUNAR TRIED TO EXPLAIN THAT THEY WERE IN LITERALLY INCAPABLE OF RETURNING SOONER BC THEY WERE JAILED AND THEN REZ PUT THEM ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE GLOBE. AND MOON JUST WENT "I DON'T CARE." LIKE CMON đ "why were you gone for 3 days" "i was jailed and then left in russia" "whatever i dont care" MOON WHEN I GET YOU.......
THE "I LOVE YOUS" BETWEEN IT ALL YEAH.
I'm sorry but no amount of "you are family and we love you" is going to lessen the blow of "you have basically been squatting in my house (that i invited you into and you've been paying rent for) and you're a danger to this entire family so I want you to never speak or get near any of us until you sort yourself out." ESPECIALLY WHEN MOON SAID "YOU'RE LUCKY I EVEN STILL CONSIDER YOU FAMILY" LIKE I'M SORRY BUT THAT'S WILD. Again, I understand Moon in this situation. That does not mean I don't think he wasn't insanely rude LMAO đ
Exactly like you said, Moon cannot undo this. Lunar has always looked up to old Moon and so I cannot imagine how much more it hurts coming from him. I honestly can't imagine a clear future where Lunar is going to feel safe amongst their own family again, knowing that they all viewed them as dangerous enough to be kicked out. Honestly, I'm half expecting this to end up as "Lunar lives independently and then realizes they actually feel better not living around their family and that they were kinda awful for them on accident" HDKSHDJS
YEA MORE CASTOR N POLLUX INTERACTIONS WOULD BE GREAT...... Yesyes I have received ur other ask and I'm actually gunna answer it after this one but GHOD yeah. Seeing them disagree abt smth is so interesting and I need more of it....... If one twin is hurt tho,,,,,,, ouhg. The Angst........
#asks#anon#rez anon#i have my fingers crossed on this arc so bad bc I am /really/ into it so far#but I am so nervous there may be nonsense just around the corner HSJABSJSN#Especially w/ Lunar living alone rn. I'm worried they're gunna end up found or kidnapped before anything actually comes outta that#bc like#i was talking abt this all with my friend on call last night and xe made a rlly good pount that at their last apartment... they didn'tâ#â/actually/ rlly live independently#earth came over a lot and cleaned their place and jack was introduced so they were always being watched#which felt like 'you may have ur own apt but the family is always Right There ^_^'#which means they. probably didn't actually feel any freedom from it HDJSHJD#NOT THAT..... THIS WILL FEEL MUCH FREER. BC THIS IS UNDER TERRIBLE CIRCUMSTANCES#but now they are /actually/ alone. and while yes i wish they didn't have to learn like this#there's still the opportunity nonetheless yk#lunar and earth show#the lunar and earth show#tlaes#laes#tlaes spoilers#laes spoilers#long post
24 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Morning Breath
Summary: Nancy is worried for her upcoming job interview, and Steve triesâinadvisablyâto lighten the mood.
Notes: Commission for @ultimatelee19. I don't often write for Stranger Things, so I hope this is up to par! I had fun writing it nonetheless. I love these two dorks <3
âYouâre up early.â
Nancy stiffened from her position on the couch, her hands immediately flying to her chest. She cursed herself for the involuntary action afterward. She was still in pajamas, after all, thus leaving anything that would have been there thoroughly protected by a thin tank top. Not to mention, it was nothing Steve hadnât seen before. She still wasnât quite used to knowing that it was only her and Steve in the apartment. She kept expecting annoying little brothers or overprotective parents to barge in at any moment.
She turned around to find Steve leaning against the railing midway down the stairs, his mouth quirked in a half smile. He was, noticeably, dressed only in some thin shorts. Nancyâs gaze roamed his torso for a moment before she caught herself and smiled in return.
âCouldnât sleep.â
âYouâre going to be fine. Itâs only one job interview. I'm sure you'll do great, and if you don't, there will be others, I promise."
âA job interview that I only barely secured,â Nancy corrected as Steve made his way down the stairs. âA female reporter is a ridiculous notion according to this society we live in. I mean, they could cancel right now. They hardly need to keep their word, after all. Sure they may think itâs an âinteresting conceptâ now, butââ
âNancy.â
She broke off mid-rant as two arms wrapped around her from behind. Soft lips pressed into the back of her neck, peppering her shoulders with featherlight kisses so she couldnât help but shiver. âYouâre going to do great. You are incredibly smart, a verified badass, and you can articulate yourself better than half the dying old men in the profession. Not to mention, Iâve never met anyone so skilled at getting into other peopleâs business as yourselfââ
âHey.â She elbowed him lightly, but turned her head to grin back at him. âI suppose Iâll choose to take that as a compliment.â
âYou should.â
He leaned forward to kiss her and she sighed a little as her lips meant hers. Her and Steveâs relationship had never exactly been a stable one, but five years had passed since the craziness that Hawkins had brought about; things were different between themâcalmer. And she often found herself in moments like these realizing how lucky she truly was to have found him.
âAlthough, Nance, no offense, but if anything is going to throw them off, itâs this bad breath.â
âŚor not.
âSeriously, I love you babe, but it smells like something gross died in there.â
Nancyâs brows twitched in irritation, and she squirmed out of his embrace, whirling around on him. âFor your information, I havenât had time to brush my teeth just yet. And who are you to judge? Your breath doesnât exactly smell like roses either.â She opened her mouth, breathing at him and he lurched back. âHow does that smell, hmm? Since youâre such an expert.â
Steve held a hand up to his throat, faking a gag as he fell back on the couch. âGross! Ach, the smell! I may never recover.â
âYouâ!â Nancy smacked a pillow lightly on his stomach, and he grinned over the top of it.
Steve held up his hands in mock surrender, though the shit-eating grin on his face didn't make him look all that apologetic. âRelax, Iâm just trying to lighten the mood. You know, make you less tense.â
âOh yeah? Why donât I just make you âless tenseâ?â
âWhat is that supposed to meanâwoah!â
Steve grunted as Nancy tackled him back against the couch, clambering quickly atop his waist. Â He opened his mouth to retort something back, perhaps an apology or some further continuance of the bit that had gotten him here in the first place, but a bark of laughter escaped instead as Nancy dug her fingers into his ribs.
âW-Woah, woah, woah, Nanceâshit, not thehehere!â
Nancy tried hard to fight back her giddy smirk. Steveâs ticklishness had become apparent not far into their first relationship, though she had forgotten about it for a while once they reopened things. She had made sure to make good use of the information once it had reappeared after cuddling during a movie night had led to its revelation. Nancy was hardly immune to it, but Steve was ticklish enough that it was easy to make him forget that revenge was a possibility. Convenient for her.
âHowâs about it, Stevie?â she crooned, gently climbing her way up his ribcage. âAre you feeling the tension leaving yet?â
His hands shot down to latch around her wrists at that, but they didnât do much to actually shove her off. âThis is cruhuhuel!â he whined, yelping the closer her fingers grew to his underarms. His legs kicked against the cushion, attempting to push his body further up the couch to failing results.
âThis is payback.â She teased the edges of his armpits, scratching against his top rib without actually leaving the area just yet. Steve shook his head, letting out noises that could only be described as giggles. âBesides, I have to get out my nervous jitters somehow, and youâre the perfect subject to release them on.â
One of her fingers inched ever so slightly higher. Steve yelped. âDonât."
âDonât what? Tickle you?â
âD-Donât go thehehere!â
She raised an eyebrow, this time unable to hide her smirk. âAhh, just donât go there? But not, âdonât stop ticklingâ? Interesting bargaining. One could be led to believe that youâre enjoying yourself.â
âNohohot lihihike thihis!"
âBut thereâs another way you could enjoy it?â
A flush had begun to creep its way up Steveâs neck and he groaned, glancing away. âS-Stop twisting my wohohords! Andâfuck, get ohohout of there!â
Nancy had gone in for the kill, allowing her hands to free roam under his arms now in quick, spidery motions that were quickly destroying his composure. Steveâs arms twitched violently, struggling not to jerk down but to stay up in the air. He had let go of her hands in favor of gripping the back of the couch, his face twisted up in expression of helpless mirth.
Honestly, Nancy thought, Steve had only himself to blame for getting tickled like this so often. She couldnât be faulted for taking advantage of someone who was so obviously leaving themselves vulnerable on purpose.
He continued to let her tickle him like that for another few minutes before it finally became too much for him. Nancyâs eyes widened as he lurched forward suddenly, grabbing her hands and pushing back until she was lying trapped underneath him on the couch instead.
âToo much for you?â she asked innocently, knowing she was digging her own grave, but unable to help it. And it did have wonderful results as Steveâs flush darkened even as he transferred both her wrists to one hand, leaving his other free to sue.
âHow long do you have before your interview again?â
She frowned. âAn hour. Whyââ
âTen-minute car ride, fifteen minutes to get ready, fifteen to eatâI believe that leaves us twenty minutes.â
Nancyâs pulse quickened in her chest, from fear or excitement she couldnât tell. âI donât suppose thereâs any chance youâd consider putting this whole thing behind us?"
âAsk me in another ten minutes.â
Nancyâs laughter rang through the house as Steve followed through on his promise. In reality, he only kept her there for another five minutes before a particularly effective strategy against her hips had her shrieking for mercy in mere seconds, though to Nancy, it felt like much longer. Not that she would learn her lesson for the next time she decided Steve needed to be taken down a peg.
After all, standing down was not within the nature of Nancy Wheeler.
#tickle fic#stranger things#stancy#steve harrington#nancy wheeler#tickling#fanfiction#commissions#commission
18 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Anyways I'm still not over my devil boys. Thinking about all the parallels between them:
Because like, the road to Hell is paved with good intentions, right? Draws in and punishes people for trying to be good, trying to *help* those they care about. And whether they succeed or not is irrelevant because in the end they're damned either way. That's the lie, then, that their sacrifice would ever actually change their fate.
And its just: HELL IS LIKE THAT BECAUSE ITâS A REFLECTION OF ITS LORD AND THATâS EXACTLY WHAT HAPPENED TO *HIM*. THATâS WHAT MADE HIM REAL IN THE FIRST PLACE AND NOW HES STUCK LIKE IT FOREVER!!!
That's what happened to Asmodeus and then he did it to Vespin Chloras and Zerxus and then Zerxus tried to do it with Pike too (in tlovm). It's a never-ending cycle where the one who's burned then becomes the fire for the next person!!! UGHHH
And it all starts with that one act of good intent, that act of sacrifice! Imri throwing himself to the flames, knowing he would burn, to protect his family at the cost of himself. Luz saving him but in the end he chooses to burn anyways, this time out of hate. Zerxus selling his soul to save his son and his world, knowing that damnation would be the end result. Nydas giving him an out, killing him before dawn struck but Zerxus stubbornly, hubristically clinging to life, to his ideals and pride, anyways. Choosing to burn and losing himself entirely in the process.
(Ironically enough Vespin kind of breaks the cycle? Trying to replace a god to remove a great evil from the world and instead damning it in the process. But when given his mind back he takes this chance and stretches it as far as he can, choosing not to be the fire but to give his world a chance at survival. Doing it knowing he will be hated anyways. Learning from his mistake, humbled at the consequences of his hubris where Asmodeus and Zerxus grew proud. Burning for it anyways. I get the sense that if he was given an out he would take it, unlike the other two.)
Love becomes sacrifice becomes resentment becomes hatred. Hatred towards those they sacrificed for because why did it have to be them who burned? Why do they get to be whole while I am broken? How dare they get to have light and love and happiness while I burn in the dark. Why didn't they burn with me? If they really loved me they would burn too!
Hatred towards those who seek to help them, because how dare you pity me. I chose this, I chose to burn! I knew the costs! How dare you spit in the face of my sacrifice! Did it truly mean so little to you that you would wipe away all trace of it!? Trying to heal me, trying to fix me, trying to redeem me, I did this for you! I didn't do anything wrong!
Hatred towards their corrupter, towards their damnation because everything was fine before they came along. Before they ruined everything! It's their fault for breaking it and now I'm going to make them pay for it! It doesn't matter who I hurt because nothing else matters except making sure they regret ever touching me.
Hatred towards themselves because how could someone be so stupid as to try? Love is weakness and sacrifice is for fools and those who throw themselves to the pyre deserve to burn. I'll prove it, to anyone who thinks themselves good and noble and true. Come find out.
And how could they not become resentful, to not have their love turn to hate? It's one thing to choose to burn and another to burn *forever*. A martyr is not supposed to live through the martyrdom, they're supposed to die. Their sacrifice is meant to have an end. They never got to have an end. (Though I will say, its very interesting that Zerxus chose not to die while Asmodeus seemingly *didn't*. He was dying, and the Everlight healed him. Gave him life but took peace with her.)
And the horns too! The symbol of their damnation, of corruption. But they didnât get it that way, the horns were protection first, before anything. A testament to their love and sacrifice scarred into their flesh, on display for all to see. But that love born of protection is forgotten, both by others and themselves. Twisted into something rotten.
(No wonder Asmodeus is so good at manipulating good. He knows how good people think because that's how he thought, once. He could be so good at being good.)
They're burning. Always. They hate the fire but also, also-- they want to burn. They choose it every time because the alternative is to sacrifice the one thing they cannot, will not--their pride. They would have to be honest to do that, wouldn't they? Honest about the hurt they've caused, honest about how broken they've become. That they do not deserve their fate (that no one does), that while they were burned once they do not need to burn forever. There is always a choice. They'd have to be honest to change and they never will because the Devil sometimes tells the truth he is never honest. He can't be. He won't let himself.
#every time i think im over them the brainrot comes back and suckerpunches me in the face#the devil never sleeps specifically to haunt my every thought#âzerxus was meant to be a paladin of the everlightâ nah man. hes a damn funhouse mirror reflection of asmodeus.#critical role#exu calamity#cr downfall#tlovm#tlovm s3#critical role meta#cr meta#cr3#cr asmodeus#asmodeus cr#the lord of the hells#asmodeus the lord of the nine hells#zerxus ilerez#vespin chloras#shelley's overdramatic character analysis
15 notes
¡
View notes
Text
How To Gif: Glass Shatter Effect
By popular demand (ie, 7 people who voted in this poll), here is a tutorial on how to do the glass shatter effect I used to create the first gif in this set.
I use Photoshop CC 2015 (yes I know it's old) for my gifmaking, but you should be able to apply everything to newer versions of Photoshop. For this tutorial I'll be assuming you know the gifmaking basics, but if not, I would recommend this tutorial, which is the process I use to make gifs. Note that this particular process involves saving all of the frames, importing those frames into Photoshop, and then using an action to convert to a smart object.
Keep reading below the cut to learn how to do this effect!
Before I could start making this gif, I needed three things; the two scenes that I wanted to use, and a video of the glass shattering effect. I already knew the scenes I wanted, so then I took to YouTube to find a video which I can't for the life of me find again (edit: thanks to add1ctedt0you in the replies for linking this video!), but it looked like this:
Something like this is what you want. Ideally the green part would be entirely white, but as long as there are two clearly different colours you can usually work with it.
This looks a lot slower than the gif that I made, but that's not because of the frame rate - which is exactly the same above as in the final gif - it's just because there are extra frames in this slower one that I cut out. In the video I used, the glass shattering happened very slowly. I didn't want that, so I ended up skipping several frames when I loaded the frames into Photoshop before using my gifmaking action. I just did this by manually selecting one frame, skipping the next several before selecting another frame, and repeating this until I had selected 60 frames.
After using my gif action, I had a smart object of the glass shatter effect that looked like this:
That's a much better speed! It still wasn't quite where I needed it to be though. I needed this in black and white, so I slapped a hue/saturation adjustment on the smart object and set the saturation all the way down to -100.
Okay great, I could start putting the gif together now.
First, I made a copy of the glass shatter smart object, because I'll need that later. Then, I pulled in frames from the scene that I wanted to appear in the hole after the glass shatters, and I used those to create a new smart object with my gif action (we'll call it Scene-bg). I pulled Scene-bg into the same window as the glass shatter objects. Then I created a new smart object by combining one of the glass shatter objects with Scene-bg, which I did by selecting both layers right clicking, and selecting "Convert to Smart Object".
I renamed this smart object to Shatter-fg. I opened it by clicking on the little icon next to the layer name in the layers window here:
The most important thing here is that the shatter effect object should be the top layer, and I set the mode to "lighten". This will make sure that the lightest colour of either this layer and the layer behind it is displayed; that means that anywhere that's white in our shatter animation will still show up, but anywhere that's black we'll see what's in the layer(s) behind it.
Then I threw some adjustment layers between them to get the colouring I wanted. I used a curves layer, a hue/saturation layer, and I also added text with an outer glow layer effect. Here's what the layer order looked like and the settings I used for each layer:
After this process, Shatter-fg looked like this:
Okay nice, this is starting to look like something! I saved this and went back to the main file with the other glass shatter object.
I needed to invert that other glass shatter object. There's a weird quirk with the version of Photoshop that I use where it doesn't like it when I apply specifically an invert adjustment to a smart object (it appears correctly when editing, but not on export) so I did this by creating a new smart object which included a separate invert layer, but if you have a newer version of Photoshop you can probably just apply the invert adjustment directly. Just note that you'll need to do one of these options; it won't work if you add a separate adjustment layer in the main file, it needs to be applied specifically to the smart object (which we'll now be calling Shatter-bg). It looked like this after I inverted it:
Once that's done, I made sure Shatter-fg was the layer directly above Shatter-bg, and set the mode of Shatter-fg to "darken" and Shatter-bg to "lighten". Since Shatter-fg is set to darken, it will be visible only when it is darker than the layer behind it. By setting Shatter-bg to lighten, I've guaranteed that the layer behind it will always be lighter (ie, white) in the places we want Shatter-fg to be visible, and will be black otherwise. Once I update those settings, this is what the gif looked like:
This is all there is to the glass shatter effect itself. Next I pulled in frames from the second scene to fill in the black areas. This layer needed to go below both glass shatter layers, so that it only shows through where the black. Then I added adjustment layers and some text. I used curves, hue/saturation, and vibrance adjustment layers, and I also added the "archer" text below the glass shatter layers so that it would be hidden to reveal the "prey" text. The other text I added above all of the layers, since I wanted this to be visible all the time. Here is the layer order and all of the settings I used for each of the layers:
I also grouped Shatter-bg and Shatter-fg and shifted them on the timeline so there would be some time to see the background gif before the shatter effect starts.
And that's all! Then it''s just a matter of exporting the finished product:
This is the first gifmaking tutorial I've ever made, so I hope I was able to be reasonably coherent and helpful! I'd love to hear if you make anything by following these steps, or even if you just feel like you've learned something reading through this. And if you have any outstanding questions, feel free to reply or send me an ask and I'd be happy to answer!
#gifmaking#tutorials#gifmaking tutorial#gif tutorial#photoshop#photoshop tutorial#usergif#gleesource#my tutorials#mine#how to gif#tw mark salling#mark salling tw#not tagging as glee because it's not actually about that but wanted the tw tags just in case#this was so much more effort to put together than I thought it would be lmao#I was like oh yeah I've already made the whole gif I just need to go back and explain how I did that...#it took A WHILE#anywayyyy it was fun though so I'm glad I did it#would love to know if anyone finds this helpful or interesting or tries out the effect or something similar!#you can also just grab the black/white gif I included above if you want to do the effect since I can't find the video... sorry lol#but yeah you have my permission to steal the black/white gifs for gifmaking purposes if you would like#just don't like. post your own tutorial claiming you made it or something?? but like you don't need to credit me or anything obviously.#ANYWAYYYY#I feel like... a LITTLE pretentious thinking I'm good enough at making gifs to be qualified to make a tutorial#but like it's fineeee everything is fine#gonna finally post this now enjoy byeeee
113 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Teacher's Pet
Joel Miller x virgin f!reader
Summary: 25 years old, anxiety-ridden, and still a virgin, you ask your friend Joel for advice on your upcoming date. But you're more of a...hands-on learner. And he's more than happy to help.Â
Warnings: PWP, unbalanced power dynamics, virgin!reader, neighbor/bff/more experienced! Joel, age gap, first kiss, virginity loss, fingering, oral (f receiving), frequent check-ins, soo much banter and Joel is a menace also so soft and sweet :')....(ends on a cliffhanger but there will be a part two I swear).
w/c: 7.7k idk what happened
a/n: I am resurfacing for your monthly reminder that I do in fact still write!! Inspiration for this came out of literally nowhere but I took it and RAN with it and I think I like it?? As always, thank you to my baby love @undrthelights for helping me with this and always listening to my rambling and for being my biggest enabler Ilysm
Part Two
my masterlist
"Fine! What if, hypothetically speaking of course, you were to, hypothetically, give me a, um, hypothetical, lesson or whatever." Your heart is pounding so hard you can feel your pulse throb in your neck pound in your ears. You slowly drag your hands away from your face and look at him. He stares right back at you, brows furrowed. "A what?" "Forget it. forget I said anything,â you mutter, shaking your head. "No no wait, hang on, what do you mean? A lesson? Like aâŚa sex lesson?âÂ
"Seriously, Joel. Fuck off" you snap but with no bite or heat behind it. You bring the sweating bottle of beer to your lips and finish the rest of the now lukewarm liquid off in one gulp.Â
"What? I just find it hard to believe that you've never even had a kiss. Didn't you go to high school? Didn't you ever get invited to a party? Didn't you go to college? College kids do the do like all the timeâÂ
"Clearly not all the time" you mutter, a tad bitterly.
Joel raises his hands defensively and takes a sip of his own beer. "Just seems crazy is all. There's gotta be some chick or dude out there willing to take pity on you and pop your cherry."
You audibly gag at his choice of words. "I don't need a pity fuck, thanks." You stand from the couch and head over to the fridge. The bottles of cold alcohol inside are calling your name and you want something that will help soothe your nerves. You're not a big drinker, but when Joel is prying into your love life like he is now, you wish you were.
"Okay,â he starts from the living room. âMaybe I worded that wrong. What I meant to say was, there's gotta be someone out there who would be more than willing to show you a good time."
You groan and let your forehead fall against the fridge door. "That's the whole point! I came here to get advice for my date, someone who might actually be interested in me, and all you've done is make fun of me for not having fucked anyone yet. So thanks, Joel. You're a real pal."
You push away from the fridge and slam the door shut, a second beer in hand.
"Alright, alright, calm down." He says, hands in the air as if you were holding him at gunpoint as you head back to the couch. "Look, if this guy really likes you then he's not gonna care. Probably won't even be able to tell if you are or aren't."
"You think so?" You ask hopefully.
"Well, I mean, unless you're like... super bad."
Your heart drops into your stomach and you glare at him, "Joel."
"Oh come on, I'm kidding. You're not gonna be bad, okay? Just, go into it with an open mind and just relax. If he tries something you're not comfortable with or makes you feel weird, tell him. And if he gets pissy, dump his ass."
"That simple, huh?" You scoff.
"Well, yeah. You're the one who made it complicated by thinking it was a big deal."
"It is a big deal, Joel! I know nothing!
"Nothing? You ainât ever watched porn? Jesus, I had no idea you were such a prude."
You can't stop yourself from rolling your eyes and slapping the back of your hand against his arm. He yelps and laughs, rubbing his arm.
"I've watched porn before" you retort.Â
"What kind?" he asks with a wiggle of his brows.
"None of your fucking business" you respond, feeling your face heat up.
Joel's lips quirk into a shit-eating grin and you're quick to smack him again.
"Okay okay, sorry!" he says through his laughter. "So what exactly are you afraid of?"
You're not really sure how to answer. It's a combination of so many things, most of which are irrational fears and insecurities. Sure you've seen it all done before, but you're well aware that none of it is realistic. At least, not completely. And just the fact that you're freshly 25 years old without a single notch in your bedpost makes you dizzy with anxiety. It's not like you're saving yourself or anything, it's just that hook up culture has never agreed with you and there's never been an opportunity that made you feel like it was the right one. That is until now, with your cute coworker who you thought was miles out of your league asking you out on a third date. And now, the prospect of being in bed with him is looming over you like a dark cloud and the last thing you want to do is mess it up.
"I guess, I'm just afraid that he's gonna be disappointed, or I'm gonna weird him out, or I'm gonna do something wrong and embarrass myself.â Joel nods along and listens. "And if it is bad then we still have to work with each other and then what if it's awkward and everyone knows about it and then he hates me and--"
"Okay, whoa slow down there, buddy" Joel says, putting a hand on your shoulder. "One, you're overthinking this. You're literally thinking like, five steps ahead of what's actually going on. It's a date. And even if it does end up in the bedroom, you don't have to do anything you don't want to. No one's forcing you, okay? He can't. No one can."
"I know, but I want to," you reply quietly.
"Alright. Then do."
"I don't know howwww!! " you whine, flopping backwards into the couch.
Joel groans and sits up a little straighter, scrubbing a hand down his face.Â
"Well, there's no magic trick, I don't have a secret sex manual I'm holding out on ya."
You sigh, shoulders sagging as you look over at him. The idea comes out of nowhere, well, not exactly from nowhere, but it pops in your head so fast that you then have to bite your tongue before the words bubbling up from your throat come tumbling out.Â
It's not a bad idea, not necessarily.Â
You've been good friends with Joel ever since you moved in next door last year. An unlikely pairing, a 40 year old contractor and an almost 25 year old office worker. But after offering him a six pack as part of introducing yourself to the neighbors, you'd gotten along fabulously. He fixes things around your house and you send him home with hot dinners and warm, gooey cookies and you watch movies together almost every Friday night.
 It's an easy friendship, open and honest and supportive, and Joel has never given you reason not to trust him. He's a good guy, if not a little brash, but you know deep down he means well. And it doesn't hurt that he's objectively attractive, with his tall and sturdy frame, strong, calloused hands, dark messy curls....It's not a bad idea.
It's an absolutely insane idea.Â
You continue to stare at him, clenching your teeth together to hold back the question sitting on the tip of your tongue.
"What?" he says, looking back at you.
"Nothing" you mutter, eyes flicking away.
"You've got that face you make when you're about to say something really stupid, so just get it out."
You glare at him again, not enjoying the way he can read you so well.
"I wasn't gonna say anything."
"Well now you're lying."
"I'm not."
"You're doing it again!"
"Doing what?!"
"That face!"
"I'm not making a face!"
"Yes you are! Just spit it out!"
You groan and hide your face in your hands. You blame it on the one beer even though you know youâre not anywhere close to being drunk because how else would you justify what youâre about to say? You wait a moment, thinking about the weight of it but your mouth opens before you can stop yourself.Â
"Fine! What if, hypothetically speaking of course, you were to, hypothetically, give me a, um, hypothetical, lesson or whatever."
Your heart is pounding so hard you can feel your pulse throb in your neck and hear it in your ears. You slowly drag your hands away from your face and look at him. He stares right back at you, brows furrowed.
"A what?"
"Forget it. forget I said anything,â you mutter, shaking your head.Â
"No no wait, hang on, what do you mean? A lesson? Like aâŚa sex lesson?âÂ
His eyes are wide, and he looks incredulous. You can't blame him, because the more time that passes between your suggestion and now, the more ridiculous the idea seems.
"Iâm sorry, that wasâŚIt was stupid. Pretend I didn't say anything. Let's just watch a movie." You move to grab the remote, but Joel's hand covers yours, stopping you.
"Is that what you want?"
You look at him, searching his expression for any sign of disgust or apprehension. But all you can see is the same Joel you've known for months, patient, warm, and understanding.
"I know. I know it's stupid. But I can't get this date out of my head, Joel. It's all I can think about and the more I do, the more worried I get and I just don't want to fuck it up. And I know we're friends and this is weird and gross, but I just thought that... maybe, I could have some practice, so to speak."
He doesn't say anything. Just keeps looking at you, the panic rising in your chest the longer the silence stretches. You start to fidget, wringing your hands together in your lap.
"I'm sorry, that was way out of line" you say, moving to stand up, your skin sweaty and hot with embarrassment and your feet ready to run out the door and never come back.Â
But Joel catches your wrist, gently pulling you back down to sit next to him.
"Joel" you whine, not wanting him to humiliate you any further.
"It's okay, come here."
His voice is softer than before, and his eyes are kind. You let him pull you closer, the two of you sitting knee to knee. You can't bring yourself to look him in the eyes, not with your cheeks and the tips of your ears burning like they are, but Joel doesn't push. He simply moves his hand from your wrist, sliding it into yours. His palms are rough and warm, and the simple touch alone is comforting.
"You really wanna do this?â he asks softly. You can feel his eyes boring into you. âI mean, I'm not exactly a prize winning catch. And it's not like there's a shortage of willing men out there."
You shrug and chew the inside of your lip.
"Yeah, but you're my friend and I...I trust you."
There's another pause, and you wish that you could just disappear into the couch and erase this moment from your memory.
"How drunk are you?" he asks, glancing at the beer bottle on the coffee table.
"You saw me finish one bottle. And half of another. Iâm barely tipsy."
"Not drunk?â
"Nope."
"You're gonna remember this tomorrow."
"Uh huh."
"And you still want to?"
You groan for the millionth time and squeeze his hand.
"Yes I want to! Look, if you don't want to then that's fine. It was just a dumb suggestion and we can just forget this ever happened."
He hums, considering your words. His hand slips out of yours, and you think that's it, you've scared him off and washed the friendship down the drain. That you'll have to hide from him from now on, that you'll have to pack your things up and move because the mortification would be too much, and that he'll hate you, andâ
His two fingers sliding under chin surprise you, and he tilts your head up. He's looking down at you with that same even expression, eyes big, soft, and warm as he slides his hand over to cup your jaw in his palm.Â
"If you want to stop at any point, just say so, okay? I won't be upset and we can go back to the way things were before. Got it?"
You nod, your throat suddenly too tight to speak. His thumb sweeps over your cheekbone, the tender touch is enough to make your heart skip a beat. Thereâs no way this is actually happening. That your first kiss is going to be with your 40 year old menace of a neighbor. That youâre going to, how did you put it, get a sex lesson from him. His gaze flicks down to your lips and back up to your eyes and youâre positive youâre no longer able to breathe.Â
"Can I kiss you?" he asks softly. You nod.Â
You're sure he can hear the thumping of your heart in his own ears as he leans down. His other hand comes to rest on your hip and when his lips touch yours, a soft, tentative pressure, you're not prepared for the electricity that shoots through you.
He's barely done anything and already you feel like you're floating. Your own hands reach out to clutch his shirt, keeping him close, afraid he'll pull away and leave you cold and wanting if you don't. But he stays put, pressing himself against you, his lips working gently against yours. You follow his lead, kissing him back while trying not to overthink it.
It's nothing like the kisses in the movies or the books, where fireworks explode behind your eyelids or where your foot pops up in the air. It's far more subdued, more quiet and subtle. But the warmth that pools low in your belly and the goosebumps that erupt on your skin when his tongue slides against the seam of your lips, light and quick, makes you absolutely melt.Â
He pulls back before you can really react, and you're left with a dizzying rush of both blistering desire and excruciating anxiety. You want to pull him back in and never let him go. But your heart is beating so fast you can hardly breathe, your nerves are buzzing, and the urge to run and hide is nearly paralyzing.Â
"Was it bad?" you ask tentatively, cheeks heated.
"No" he replies, giving your hip a squeeze as a smirk plays on his lips. "It was fucking awful. Worst kiss of my life"
"Shut up!" you hiss, pushing him away with a hand on his chest. He laughs, the sound easing some of the tension in your body.Â
"I'm just teasing" he says, voice dropping lower. "C'mere, we can work on it."
His lips find yours again, and you try not to smile into the kiss but it's hard when you can feel the way his lips are quirked up as well. It doesnât take much else to get you to relax and let yourself fall into the moment, into the gentle press of his mouth and the warm hands on your hip and your cheek. He swipes his tongue against your lips again, his fingers pressing lightly into the hinge of your jaw to tilt your head back and coax your lips apart.
You let him, sighing as his tongue glides across yours, hot and smooth and sweet. Your hands slide up his chest, finding purchase around his shoulders, and when you move forward, pushing yourself against him, he grunts softly but lets you. He kisses you until the both of you are gasping for air, and when he pulls back, his lips are wet and red and you're certain yours must be as well.
"Better?" you ask, a bit breathless.
"Getting there" he answers with, his breath warm where it fans across your cheek.Â
"You're such a liar" you say with a goofy smile.
"Yeah, I know. Now try again, practice makes perfect.âÂ
You roll your eyes but lean back in nonetheless. It's a bit more heated this time, the feeling of his teeth nibbling on your bottom lip making you squirm. His hand rounds over your hip, palm smoothing to the small of your back to pull you closer, the heat of his body radiating through your clothes and warming your skin. Your hands move on their own accord, no thought behind the action as they slide up to his shoulders and then his neck, your fingers finding home in the curls at the base of his skull. When you give them a slight tug, you're rewarded with a muffled grunt from Joel. Emboldened, you pull back, lips swollen and tingling.
"Youâre a good kisser,â you pant. "Is that something people usually say?"
"When itâs true" he says, grinning at you. "And since I know you're gonna ask, I'd say that was a C+, maybe a B-."
You scoff but blush furiously at the smile he flashes, his eyes crinkling in the corners.
"Well then, tell me what to do next. What do I need to know?"
Joel hums as he thinks for a moment.Â
"What do you want to do?"
You stare at him for a second, blinking.
"I don't know, that's why I'm asking you" you say, shaking your head a bit.
"Well, how far do you want to take this?"
You swallow hard, suddenly feeling very shy. You canât deny that when the idea popped in your head it was accompanied by the mental image of you naked, spread out on his bed, but the actual act of asking him, or better yet, actually doing it is... intimidating to say the least. Are you really about to let him go all the way, to see you bare and vulnerable, let him pop your cherry as he would disgustingly put it? All just to âprepareâ for a date with a guy who might not even like you that way?
Yeah, probably.
"All the way" you answer. âI want to go all the wayâÂ
He doesnât pounce on you like you expected, doesnât press his lips against yours in a frenzied kiss that you had half hoped for. Instead, he simply looks at you, his brown eyes boring into yours, searching.
"Are you sure? You can always say no and you're not gonna lose me as a friend if this isnât what you actually want. I donât want you thinking that."
You can't help the laugh that bubbles up and slips out, because of course Joel, your kind, thoughtful Joel, would say that. He's a good man. A great one, even.
"Yes, I'm sure. But if you don't want to, I get it, I can just leave and-"
Joel laughs, the sound traveling up from deep in his chest, the rumble vibrating against you.
"Sweetheart, I wouldn't be doinâ this if I didn't want to. Just makinâ sure this is what you really want."
"I want it.âÂ
He squeezes your hip and swipes a thumb over your cheekbone once again.Â
âAlright then.â He nods, firm and resolute, and then looks around the room. â Weâre not doing it here, though. If you're getting the full Joel Miller experience, we're gonna do it right.âÂ
Your eyes roll reflexively, but your heart picks up its pace regardless.
"Iâm not gonna do anything if you call it that ever again."
"Fine, fine,â he relents. âLet me show you what a good, thorough fucking feels like. Better?"
Your jaw drops, and he's laughing at you, his body shaking with amusement.
"Fuck you" you grumble, shoving him away while trying to hide your coy smile.Â
"Yeah, that's what I'm hoping for," he says with a wide, self-assured grin.
"I'm leaving" you declare with a false sense of offense as you rise to your feet. Joel is quick to do the same and before you can take a single step away, he slips a finger through the belt loop of your jeans and tugs you back into him, wrapping an arm around your waist.
"Iâll stop, Iâll stop. I'm sorry" he says, not sounding it one bit.
You huff, but let him pull you closer until youâre pressed against his chest and you have to tilt your head back to look at him.
"Iâll be good. I promise."
"Liar"
"Well, yeah. But I can promise that I'll make you feel good."
You can't help the giggle that spills out and he kisses it away, his lips warm and plush and sweet against yours. The hand not resting on your lower back comes up, curling around the nape of your neck and keeping you close. You sink into him, and the fog creeps in again, dulling the rest of the world, making it seem fuzzy and distant, like the memory of a dream. All you can focus on is him, the warm solid weight of him against you, the strong arms holding you, the way his mouth moves against yours. And then heâs pulling back all too soon and you have to stifle a whine.
"Come on" he says, tugging at your hand.
His bedroom is dim, the little lamp on his nightstand and the faint glow of the moon through the curtains providing the only light. You swallow and take a deep breath as you step inside, your bare toes digging into the plush carpet, his hand warm and large where it grips yours.
He holds onto you as he sits on the edge of the bed. You step forward, letting him pull you between his knees. His hands settle on your hips, and you can feel their heat through the fabric of your shirt.
He doesnât ask if you're sure again and youâre grateful because youâre not sure if you could form any kind of response right now. Instead, he slides his hands up and under your shirt, fingers dancing across your skin and leaving a trail of goosebumps. Your breath hitches as his hands smooth over your ribs and around to your back, the tips of his fingers mapping out the curve of your spine, skimming over each notch and bump. They climb higher, the fabric of your shirt bunching around his wrists.Â
âCan I take this off, baby?â
Your heart jumps to your throat but you nod anyway. He grabs the hem and tugs your shirt up and and you lift your arms so he can slip it off over your head. He tosses it aside, the fabric falling to the floor beside the bed. Youâre left exposed, vulnerable and bare, save for the worn out bra you wear, a few too many washes and a few years past its prime.
Your hands itch where they hang by your side with the instinct to cover yourself, hide the imperfections that you know so well, the stretch marks, the softness of your stomach, the way the cups of your bra are just a bit too small and spill over the tops.
But then heâs pressing his lips to the space just above your navel, his scruff tickling your skin and making the muscles in your abdomen jump and twitch. His hands find your waist again, and when his lips continue their path upwards, his palms follow, skimming up your sides, thumbs tracing the outline of your ribs before stopping at the band of your bra.
"This too?" he asks, voice quiet and husky.
"Yeah" you answer with a squeak, and he grins like a kid in a candy store.
His fingers undo the clasp deftness that makes your knees go weak, the straps slipping from your shoulders and the whole thing sliding down your arms, landing somewhere near your shirt.Â
"God, baby, look at you" he murmurs, his hands cupping the underside of your breasts, his thumbs sweeping over the tops and then down the slope and around your nipple. Your breath hitches, the gentle touch sending a shiver up your spine. "You're fucking perfect."
The praise is unexpected and it sends a jolt of heat through your core. You whimper quietly and his hands are on you again, the calloused palms rough on the soft skin of your breasts. He kneads the flesh, squeezing gently before rolling your nipples between his fingers, pulling and pinching and teasing.Â
He pulls you closer and ducks his head, his tongue darting out to wet his lips. He looks up at you through his lashes, eyes dark and hooded, and his pupils blown wide with desire.
"Can I?" he asks.
"Please."
He leans in and wraps his lips around a peaked nipple, his tongue swirling around the sensitive nub, the gentle heat of his mouth on your skin making your knees weak.
His mouth works on one breast, tongue flicking and teasing while his free hand continues its work on the other. Pleasure builds and coils deep inside, the sensation unfamiliar but certainly not unwelcome. You whimper and he pulls away, releasing your nipple with a wet pop before giving it a sweet parting kiss.
He turns his attention to the other, his teeth grazing over the stiff peak and drawing a whine from your lips. He sighs when your fingers tighten in his hair, pulling at the strands until he groans softly against you. He sucks your other nipple into his mouth, the flat of his tongue pressing against it and dragging up and around, swirling and flicking. Youâre already breathless, panting, a thin sheen of sweat glistening on your forehead.
"Feels good, Joel," you whisper shyly.Â
"I know, honey" he says, a soft smile pulling at his lips when he pulls away. "Feel good anywhere else?"
He doesn't wait for a response, simply slips a hand between your thighs, cupping you through the denim, the simple action making you squeak.
"Here, huh?" he says, the heel of his palm pressing against you.
You gasp softly and nod, biting your lip, too shy to say anything.
"Get on the bed, baby."
You comply, crawling onto the mattress and scooting backwards towards the pillows, sitting at the head of the bed as you watch him. His eyes never leave you as he pulls his shirt over his head, tossing it onto the floor. Your heart thumps as you stare at his bare chest, his tanned skin dotted with a light dusting of salt and pepper hair. He's broad, his shoulders thick and chest solid. Your fingers burn with the urge to reach out and touch him, so you do, extending a tentative, slightly shaky hand.
He watches you closely, eyes flitting down to the palm pressed against his chest before meeting yours again, his mouth curling into a smile.
"You can touch" he says, reaching down to curl a hand around your wrist and bringing it up to his lips, pressing a kiss to the center of your palm before guiding your hand back down to his chest. "I think most people would enjoy that."
"You're having entirely too much fun with this,â you mumble while your fingers spread out across his pec. Â
"It is fun" he counters, his own hand sliding up the inside of your thigh, thumb pressing against the seam of your jeans and rubbing up and down. "But it'll be more fun once these come off"
Your lips part, a puff of air rushing out.
"You gonna take them off?" you ask, the words slipping out, bold and unbidden.
He grins, his brow quirking up.
"Look at you, being all bossy"
"You like it" you say, finally feeling some of the anxiety slipping away, the familiar and comfortable banter between the two of you slipping into place in a new, unfamiliar situation.
His smile takes up nearly his whole face as moves closer.Â
âI sure do.âÂ
He looms over you, bracing himself on an elbow next to your head before ducking down to kiss you, his tongue easily slipping into your mouth, warm and insistent. You sigh into it, your hands finding the warm, bare skin of his back, muscles gliding beneath your palms as you slide them up and around, fingertips digging into his shoulders. He's so warm and solid and you can't help the little noise that slips out, a soft, needy moan. You're about to break the kiss and beg him to touch you, give you something, anything, but he pulls back before you can.Â
"Impatient. I like that too" he says, voice barely above a whisper.
He kisses the corner of your mouth, then your cheek, then down your neck, his beard scraping against your skin. He continues his path, pressing wet, open-mouthed kisses across your collarbones and down the valley between your breasts, his beard tickling your sternum.
His palm presses into the top of your thigh, and you instinctively open your legs for him, his hand immediately moving to cup you through the denim, thick fingers pressing against the seam and the bundle of nerves just below. Your hips rock up, seeking more pressure and he grins, entirely too pleased with himself right now.
You huff, and he laughs, the sound rumbling in his chest, but he relents, undoing the button and zipper of your jeans and tugging the fabric down, revealing the pair of pink panties underneath.Â
Joel sits up, pulling your jeans down your legs and letting them drop off the side of the bed, the sound of the denim hitting the floor indicating that you've officially crossed a line that neither of you can come back from. But if the hungry, desperate look on his face and the way you're practically vibrating underneath him are any indication, neither of you want to.
"I'll start with just my fingers, yeah?" he says, his hands running up the insides of your thighs, touch light and teasing, the tips of his fingers brushing the edge of your panties. You nod dumbly, at a complete loss for words right now.
He ducks his head, his lips landing on the smooth skin stretched over your hip bone. You squirm, ticklish, and he grins. His mouth is a great distraction from his hand, which has found its way back in between your legs, his fingers now pressing against damp fabric.
"Shit" he curses, his touch firm. "Fuckin' soaked already. Am I just that good?" he quips with a smirk.
"Jesus do you ever shut up" you gripe, but the effect is ruined by the whimper that escapes you when his thumb sweeps up, pressing hard against your clit.Â
"Oh, that's a pretty sound" he murmurs, repeating the motion to pull out another one, your hips bucking against his hand.
"Now," he starts, his tone shifting to the same one he uses when he's about to impart some life lesson. "This guy you're gonna see, or any man for that matter, should always take care of you before himself. That's just common fuckin' sense. And if he doesn't, you send him on his way" he continues. "Because a man that don't wanna see a woman get off is no fuckin' man at all"
You're about to interrupt, tell him he's an idiot and ask him to please, please, get on with it, but his fingers sliding under the elastic of your panties, swiftly pulling them down your legs steals the breath from your lungs. Your pulse sky rockets and you shift underneath him, crossing your thighs in instinctual effort to hide yourself from him.Â
"M'sorry I didn't shave or anything" you blurt out, your throat tight with anxiety and embarrassment once againÂ
Joel just shakes his head as he pries your legs apart.
"Baby, I could not give less of a shit about that."
"But-"
"No" he says, the word firm, an edge of command to his tone. "Youâre not apologizinâ for that. And if a man gives a shit, he's a fuckin' child who doesn't deserve the honor of bein' between these thighs" he says, pushing your knees further apart.
You nod and bite your lip, the words that are just so very Joel, settling in your chest and easing the tension in your body. You let out a long, slow breath and relax, trying to ease the nervousness.
"There ya go" he says, his fingers dancing along your slit, gathering the slick pooling there. You shudder at the gentle touch, your hips rolling up just a bit before you force them back down into the mattress, trying to keep yourself still.
"Nuh-uh. None of that" he says, immediately noticing the movement. He slides his free hand under you, his palm pushing into the small of your back and encouraging you to move again, to lean into your pleasure. "You take what you want, baby. Show me how good it feels. That's all I wanna see."
You squirm and whimper, the simple, almost lazy touch driving you insane. You've touched yourself before, brought yourself over the edge while imagining what it would be like to have the things you read about and watch in videos happen to you. But you've never managed to make yourself feel this good, never felt pleasure so intense, never felt a burning pressure in your abdomen so demanding that it radiates all the way to the tips of your fingers and toes.
And he's barely touched you.
"How's that feel?"
You can't even form the words, so you just nod and hum, the sound a mix of a whimper and a moan, your hips rolling up against his palm. He chuckles, and then the pressure increases, the friction building, his fingers slipping down, collecting more of your wetness to ease the drag against your skin.
He moves his fingers down, down, down, the tip of one circling your entrance, gathering the wetness pooling there. You whine loudly, any shame and modesty you once had replaced entirely with desperate need and pure desire.
"Please, Joel" you whisper, voice shaky.
"I gotcha" he says, dipping his fingertip in, just barely, and pulling a moan from deep in your chest. "Gonna give you what you need"
You groan, a long, low sound as he slowly sinks his finger into you. It's nothing like your own, so perfectly thick and long/ And you found the spot before, the spot that he curls his finger up into, but never at this angle, never with the perfect amount of pressure that he's applying right now.Â
"Mmm, look at that" he coos as you clench tightly around his finger.
"Joel, god, feels so good" you whimper pathetically.Â
"I know, honey, I know."
You clench again, the cockiness and self-assured attitude that usually gets under your skin now ignites your whole body in an entirely different way. He keeps his eyes on your face, watching as your eyes squeeze shut and your mouth drops open, your head tipping back as the pleasure builds.
"Another" you beg, the fullness not nearly enough.
"Greedy girl" he chides, but he pulls his finger out, and slides two back in. You swear that you could come from this alone, but he doesn't let you, the hand that was supporting your lower back disappearing, only to reappear between your thighs, his thumb circling your clit with firm, steady strokes.
White hot pleasure wraps around the base of your spine, the dual sensations of his fingers and his thumb sending you spiraling. The sounds falling from your lips are unrecognizable, high and desperate as your mind goes blissfully blank, your entire focus on the heat coiling in your abdomen. Your eyebrows pinch together and you bury your face in the pillow next to your head, trying to hide the ridiculous expression you're surely making, but you inhale the traces of his shampoo and cologne that cling to the fabric, the scent pushing you even closer to the edge.Â
You try to hold back. Surely you're not supposed to come this quickly, not just from two fingers and a thumb. Surely that's a sign that you're an easy lay, or too inexperienced, or-
"Just let it happen, baby. I can feel it, Just let go" Joel says, his voice cutting through the thoughts racing through your mind, his fingers crooking inside you and dragging across the spot that makes your hips stutter and a cry fall from your lips.
You can't hold back any longer, the pleasure cresting and crashing down around you. You squeeze his fingers, your back arching, the heels of your feet digging into the mattress as you roll your hips up into his touch, seeking more and more and more. And he gives and gives and gives, working you through it and drawing it out for as long as he can before you melt into the mattress, bones and muscles liquid and warm and satisfied.
He pulls his fingers out, and the sudden emptiness draws a disappointed whine from you, his answering chuckle making you smile.
"That was- fuck" you sigh, not quite capable of coherent thought.
"Absolutely mind-blowing? Yeah I know" he teases. You roll your eyes but don't say anything because it's true, and his cocky grin fades into a soft smile, his eyes crinkling at the corners as he watches you return to Earth.Â
"Can I- can I return the favor?" you ask, your gaze flicking down to the noticeable bulge in his jeans.
He grunts and shakes his head.
"Not yet. Got somethin' else in mind."
You frown and push yourself up onto your elbows, watching as he shifts from his position. You're about to ask what he's going to do until he's settling himself on his stomach between your thighs. You suck in a sharp breath as you realize exactly what he's got planned and your heart jumps, anxiety clouding your mind once again.Â
He rests his cheek on your thigh, his eyes meeting yours.
"Alright?"
You swallow and nod, licking your lips.
"Yeah. Just... no one's ever-"
"Yeah, I got that much, that's why we're here" he says, smiling smugly when you glare at him.Â
"But what if it's not good? Or I don't taste good? Or-"
"Stop" he says, the single word halting your runaway train of thought. "You need lessons in relaxing, not sex. You're so fucking tense all the time"
"Sorry" you say, immediately cringing.
He sighs, his breath ghosting over the skin of your inner thigh, making you shiver. "What did I say about apologizin'?" he says, his tone slightly sharp.
"I know. Sorry- shit, sorry! Fuck!"
He barks out a laugh and you huff, bringing up both hands to scrub over your face.
"See what I mean?"
"Yes, yes, you're very smart and know everything"
He hums and nips at your thigh.
"Damn right I do."
You want to snark back, but his mouth is moving, his lips trailing down the inside of your thigh and towards where you're aching for him, slick and wet and throbbing. He takes his time, laying kisses on your thighs, hips, and stomach, his scruff scraping the sensitive skin, huffing out a laugh when you start to squirm, your patience wearing thin.
His hands smooth over the soft flesh of your inner thighs, urging you to spread them wider before spreading you open with his thumbs, exposing you completely. You feel exposed, vulnerable, and the urge to close your legs and hide yourself from his gaze is overwhelming, the embarrassment making your skin burn. But before you can even think about closing them, his tongue is on you, sliding up the length of you and circling your clit. The moan that escapes you is embarrassingly loud and high pitched, but the mortification is easily swallowed up by the pleasure.
He hums against you, the sound and the feeling sending a shudder through your body. Your hands grip the pillow behind your head and you try not to buck up into his mouth, but your attempts are futile. He doesn't seem to mind though, in fact you think it spurs him on, his tongue flattening against you and lapping at you messily, the wetness he's coaxed from you smearing across his mouth and chin.
The sound is lewd and obscene, the sloppy, slick noises and the soft grunts and groans that rumble in his chest as he works you up. He pulls back, his breath coming out in pants, his chest heaving as he looks up at you, his eyes dark and hooded.
"Don't know what you were worried about" he says, his voice low and raspy. "You taste fuckin' divine"
His beard is shiny and damp, his lips glistening, hair messy from where your fingers were tangled in it. The sight of him looking so completely disheveled and filthy has you clenching around nothing, the ache almost too much to bear.
He doesn't say anything else, just ducks his head and gets back to work, his mouth moving with a renewed urgency, his hands gripping your thighs and pushing them further apart, allowing him better access.
Your eyes roll back and your mouth falls open, a constant stream of moans and whines and babbling pleas and praises falling from your lips, but you're not really sure what you're saying, not really sure of anything except the intoxicating pleasure coursing through your veins.
You hear him moan, can feel the vibration against your skin, and you glance down at him, and that's a mistake. The sight of him, his eyes closed and brows drawn together in concentration, his cheeks hollowed out as he sucks and nips and laps at you andâ is he fucking grinding his hips into the mattress?
You're fucked.
A throaty moan tumbles past your lips as your hips start to rock, a rhythm forming as you chase your orgasm. His hands leave your thighs and he slides one arm up, the weight of it resting against your abdomen to keep you still while his other hand snakes down, fingers dipping inside again, finding the spot that makes you see stars.
"Fuck, Joel, please, oh my god, I'm so- please"
He groans in response, the hand on your stomach pressing down harder to meet the two fingers curling and stroking inside of you. You cry out at the increased pressure right as he wraps his lips around your clit, sucking and swirling his tongue around the bud, his fingers moving faster and faster. Flames lick up your spine and spread throughout your body, threatening to burn you alive.Â
Your orgasm hits you like a freight train, knocking the wind out of you and turning your limbs to jello. Wave after wave of blinding euphoria crashes over you and all you can do is cling to the pillow and arch your back, your toes curling as he continues to work his fingers and tongue, happily letting you ride his face and grind into his mouth.
He doesn't let up, not until you're a whimpering, trembling mess, physically pushing his head away when it becomes too much. He pulls back reluctantly, a wicked grin plastered to his face, his chin and mouth absolutely soaked. You're panting, struggling to catch your breath as the aftershocks make you shiver despite the content warmth spreading throughout your entire body.You feel sated and sleepy, a bone deep satisfaction making you feel boneless.Â
But as you come down from your high, rational thoughts start to filter in and you suddenly remember the reason this all started in the first place.
You're here to learn, he should be teaching you how to please a man.
How to please him.Â
You watch as he gets off the bed and wipes his chin with the back of his hand. Your eyes shamelessly rake over him, the dusty pink flush that decorates his neck and chest, the curve of his belly down to the impressive bulge in his jeans.Â
You push yourself up, ignoring the way your arms tremble with the effort. He looks at you, his eyes scanning your face no doubt looking for signs of distress.
"You ok?" he asks, eyebrows pinched together in his typical concerned Joel fashion.
"Yeah" you say, a little breathlessly. "But I still want to..."
Your voice trails off and you glance down at his crotch, hoping he gets the message.
"That's alright, baby. It's a lot, we don't-"
"No" you interrupt, a hint of desperation in your voice. "You said you would teach me. Please, Joel. I-I wanna learn" You hope it's a good enough cover to the fact that you really just want him, your original goal forgotten. "I just don't want to embarrass myself" you add, pouting slightly for good measure, praying to god that he canât detect the underlying want for him and him only.
He watches you for a moment, seemingly contemplating his decision. And then his eyes narrow, because of course he knows. There's never been an instance where you succeeded in lying to this man. He always, always knows when something is off.
"Alright" he says, a slow smile spreading across his face, something mischievous sparkling in his eyes. "Dick sucking class is now in session"
You groan, your face twisting with visible disgust.
"Oh my god, that was terrible."
"What? It's true" he says with a shrug.
"That is- no, no way. Never say those words ever again. Ever." you say, pointing a finger at him accusingly.
"Or what?" he challenges, taking a step towards the bed.
You gulp and lick your lips.
"Or..."
He waits expectantly for a response. You have none, so you just shake your head and look away.
"Yeah, that's what I thought"
You glare at him and then sigh.
"You're a bully"
"Am I?â He asks, taking a step back to give you more room. â 'Cause you're the one that asked me to teach ya. On your knees, kid. Let's see whatcha got."
You chew on the inside of your cheek, trying to suppress a grin. You don't know how he does it, but his ability to make a joke or a quip out of anything always has a smile tugging at the corner of your lips, even when the jokes are awful and the puns are terrible. Even when the joke is about you getting ready to suck his dick.Â
"You're a bully and a pervert" you say, sliding off the bed and sliding to your knees, the plush carpet doing a decent job at protecting your joints.
"And proud of it.â
"Pride is a sin."
"So is premarital sex, so I'll see you in hell, honey"
You snort and look up at him from your place on the floor, grinning widely.
"You're ridiculous"
"You love it"
And that's the thing, isn't it?
Because you do. You love his innate ability to make you laugh, to make you smile even when he's about to take your fucking virginity. He knows how to comfort you, how to put you at ease, when to push you with his teasing and when to pull back and let you take control. You've never met a person who has so effortlessly made their way into your heart.
And here you are, on your knees for him under the false pretense of practicing for a man who's name you can't even remember right now.
You shake your head, the motion clearing the thoughts and the emotions that were swirling in your head, the ones that make you want to stand up and kiss him, kiss him until your lips are numb and you're left gasping for air.
"Joel?" you say his name softly.
"Yeah, baby?"
"Teach me."
Part 2 is already in the works I promise hehehe thank you for reading I hope u all enjoy!!
#joel miller smut#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x you#joel miller one shot#joel miller fic#the last of us#tlou fic#joel miller#pedro pascal characters
7K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Why Didnât You Tell Me?
it has been SO long... i was suffering from serious writers block but it think i'm finally out of it :)
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader
summary: Spencer Reid used to be your best friend, but things changed. How long can you pretend that you don't love him before it ruins you?
warnings: angst! (with a happy ending), smut (unprotected piv), character loss, mention of Maeve, very sad Spencer, mental health struggles, drinking/bar scene, light choking, fighting, slight praise kink
wc: 8.8k đ¤
iâm very proud of this one! i hope you love it!
Every morning when you wake up, you feel a familiar and creeping sort of dread in the pit of your stomach.
Donât get the wrong idea; you love your job. You love helping people and stopping horrible people from ruining any more lives, but the creeping feeling and desire to get out is always in the corner of your mind. Anyone working in this field would tell you that. Thereâs no absolute separation between you and the victims and their families. You take all of them home with you, and you just have to learn how to deal with that and not let it eat at you.
It doesnât help that itâs an isolating job as well. The last time you were in a serious relationship was in college. Now, every date you have ends in disappointment. Not only do you lack interest in most of the men and women, but it couldnât go anywhere even if you did. 75% of your time is spent in the office, on a jet, or hundreds of miles away from your home.
All of this contributes to the feeling, but the worst part of your job is Dr. Spencer Reid.
Heâs secretive and dismissive and just about the most attractive person youâd ever seen. You honestly donât know what is worse: his constant physical presence in your life or the fact that you canât stop thinking about him no matter what you do. Youâve tried to get over it; youâve buried yourself in work, lamented to your friends, and gone out on dates (all with guys that looked vaguely similar), but nothing has worked. All his worst traits grate your nerves and light you up at the same time.
The worst part of it all is that it wasnât always like this. When you first joined the BAU nearly two years ago, you and Spencer got along well. You were friends, he talked to you about his life, he understood you, and you really severely fell for him. He became your best friend.
Everything changed around six months ago. Spencer started to develop migraines, and as those developed, he started distancing himself from you. He became snippy and closed off, he started hiding things from you, and he stopped talking to you about life outside of Quantico. It was like overnight, you became nothing to him, and you really didnât understand. Everyone else on the team got the same old Spencer, but you went from his right-hand man to someone he only spoke to when it was necessary.
Maybe he didnât deserve to be vilified. You know, realistically, he can and should be able to decide who he wants to be close to, but working with a man who unknowingly broke your heart was close to the hardest thing youâd ever done. So, you decided hating him was easier. The real emotions you feel toward him sit somewhere inside you, but they have been covered by manufactured distaste. Addressing the actual feeling would hurt too bad, so you pretend to hate the things you used to love.
Nothing, however, could have prepared you for the last case you worked on: helping Spencer save a girl he met about six months ago, a girl he loved. You tried to stay collected, you said nothing when Spencer assisted when he shouldnât have, and goddamn, did you do everything in your power to find that girl. Maeve. She was perfect for Spencer, and you saw that immediately. Everyone did. The sight of him sobbing in front of her body is one that will never leave your mind.
Now, two weeks later, no one has heard from Reid. The only indication that he hasnât abandoned his life altogether is the absence of the gift baskets on his doorstep that Pen leaves daily.
Nearly everyone has been to his apartment, but they are met with a closed door and have yet to receive a response. Everyone but you.
Penelope is the first to bring up your lack of appearance at the end of a long day of paperwork.
âY/n, please, you just have to try. No one is getting anything from him.â
âI really donât think my presence would do any good,â you pause for a moment, trying to collect the thoughts running through your head like a freight train. âMe and him havenât been close in a long time, Pen.â
Before you can continue, she cuts in, âEveryone has tried, Y/n. Hell, Iâve even considered tracking down Gideon, and I really, really do not want to do that.â
She pauses for a moment before looking up at you with a pout on her face, âPlease, Y/n, for me. I canât bear the thought of him in there all alone, just wasting away in grief.â
For someone who claims not to be a profiler, Penelope knew exactly what to say to get you to agree. Sheâs the only person in your life who you told about how you felt, though youâre sure everyone else (aside from Spencer) knew: youâre shit at keeping secrets.
âOkay, okay, Iâll try.â
She nearly bursts with excitement, âThank God-â
You cut her off before she can finish, âBut Iâm telling you, Iâm not the person he wants to hear from right now. Donât get your hopes up.â
âYes, yes. I just want him to know we all want him to be okay.â
Before you can hurry out of the office to follow Penâs instructions, she stops you and hands you a basket full of assorted snacks and fruits.
âMake sure he eats!â
The walk up to Spencerâs apartment is a hard one to take. The smell of his building hits you as soon as you step into the lobby. From there, everything rushes back at once. Memories of nights you spent watching reruns of Doctor Who or listening to him prattle off about whatever he last read assault you with every step. As you slowly make your way up, you start to question why you agreed to do this in the first place.
You feel a lot toward Reid. More than you should and less than you could. But all that care and feelings that are so close to love arenât enough to make you forget why youâve been trying to hate him for so long. He deserted you without an explanation and cut you off without a warning. You spent weeks (three months) crying over him like a love-struck teen. So, as much as you want to hold him and comfort him, you know itâll hurt you to do so. Penelope sent you, with the whole teamâs approval, youâre sure, to try to patch up a broken heart he got loving someone else. Thereâs a sickness in your gut, but itâs not enough to stop you from rapping your knuckles against his door.
âSpencer? Itâs Y/n.â
Thereâs no response.
âI know you probably donât want to hear from me right now, but I want to make sure youâre alright. Can you tell me youâre alright?â
Again, nothing.
You know heâs there. Despite your lack of communication, you know Spencer well enough to know that he would never leave his life behind entirely. That being said, your next few attempts at garnering a response are unsuccessful.
You decide to try one final time before just leaving the basket alone on his doorstep and texting Pen it was a bust.
âThereâs a lot I donât know about you now, and I wonât pretend to know what youâre feeling.â
You donât exactly know where this is headed, but you continue on regardless.
âI know youâre in there, and I know you can hear me, and I know youâre hurting. You shouldnât- I donât want you to be alone right now, Spence. You can either unlock your door, or I can pick it, but Iâm coming in one way or the other. You know I will.â
You wouldnât, actually. Itâs a last-ditch effort, and itâs met with the same silence youâve heard on the other side for the past ten minutes. Youâre about to turn to head back down the stairs when you hear the very faint sound of a deadbolt turning.
Thereâs no other sound or movement, and for a moment, you think you mightâve imagined the sound, but you try the handle anyway. It turns, and the door slides open. You take a step in.
âSpencer,â you call out to him.
You donât see him at first in the mess of his apartment, but when you do, you feel a crack form in your heart.
Beyond the clutter of his entryway, you see his back on the couch. His frame looks smaller than youâve ever seen it, and you can see his legs curled into his chest. You set down the gift basket by a collection of others on the entry table and walk over to him. Slowly, like youâre trying not to spook a lost dog, you creep in front of him.
His head is down, and his gaze stays trained on his knees.
You reach out your hand and lay it over his. He flinches but doesnât pull away.
âSpence, Iâm so glad you opened the door.â
You didnât plan out what you would say, but âsorryâ feels redundant and useless.
You go on, âIâm here. I- I donât know what to do or say, and Iâm sorry that I donât. I can get someone else for you. Just tell me what you need, and Iâll do it.â
You wait for him to say he wants Penelope or JJ, but it doesnât come. Nothing comes. You start to move to get up, figuring you could clean up a bit and try to make him something to eat, then go, but he grasps your arm before you can.
He looks up at you, and his eyes hit you right in the gut. Theyâre bloodshot and sunken but still beautiful.
âStay. Please. I just- I need to know Iâm not dreaming. I keep thinking Iâm dreaming.â
His voice is croaky from disuse and breaks at the end, but itâs so heartbreakingly earnest that you feel your breath catch. You move from your crouch and sit beside him on the couch; your hand is still in his.
You stay like that for a long time. His breathing is shakey and uneven, and every so often, his body shakes with what you can only assume are sobs. You stay pressed to his side the whole time, thumb rubbing back and forth over his hand.
Eventually, you speak again, âIâm gonna get you some food, Spence. You should eat.â
He says nothing back, but he does loosen his grip. You push yourself up from the coach with a promise youâll be as fast as possible.
His kitchen is nearly empty, and you hope heâs been eating from the baskets. Still, you find enough to make noodles and butter, and you figure the carbs should help his energy some.
You return with the bowl. Spencer hasnât moved, but his head follows you as you walk back over to him.
âItâs not fine dining.â
He studied you for a second, and you catch a glimpse of the old him in his eye.
âYou did the same thing when I was sick on a case a year ago.â
You smile at his recollection.
âIt helped you then.â
The rest of the night is spent mostly in silence. Occasionally, you tell him something to try to remind him that youâre there and that you wonât leave as long as he wants you there. Eventually, you get up from the couch again.
âSpencer, itâs too late to still be awake.â
He nods and still says nothing, but he is far more receptive than before. You reach your hand out to him to help him up from the couch, and he takes it.
He leads you to his room at a slow pace. His head stays down as you both take a seat on his bed, hands still interlocked. Being in his bedroom is odd for you. Youâve been to his apartment quite a few times before he disappeared from your life, but you never breached this space. Itâs all very him. Almost surprisingly cozy, with books scattered around nearly everywhere thereâs space.
You take in the moment for a beat before saying, âIâm gonna head home, Spencer, but please call me if you need anything at all. Iâll come back tomorrow.â
This makes his head snap up, and his eyes lock with yours.
âPlease stay.â
Thatâs all he says, but every part of him is pleading with you. Itâs not a good idea, and you know it. Youâre the only person heâs seen in days, you arenât close anymore, and you donât particularly want to sleep on a couch tonight.
âSpencer, I donât want to sleep in your living room tonight. Iâll come back.â
He pauses for a moment, âYou can stay here with me. I donât want to be alone.â
Your heart cracks again. There was a time when this was all you wanted. Itâs still, deep down, all you want, just not like this. You know he doesnât really want you there and heâs not himself. But you arenât strong enough to say no, so you donât.
He gets you clothes to wear, and you change in his bathroom. You come out and find him in his bed, laying with his back to you. You have no fucking idea what youâre doing, but you get into bed next to him anyways. There are a thousand thoughts racing through your head, but the prevailing one is how badly you want to touch him, to hold him, to make him forget, just for the night. You stay still, though, confined to the edge of the bed and start to count to drown out the noise.
Though, you canât drown out his voice, saying, âCan- Could you hold me? I think that everything feels better when you touch me.â
Another crack. By the end of this, you know Spencer Reid is going to break your heart all over again.
~
When you wake up the next morning, Spencer is still asleep. You sneak out of his room and call Hotch. When he answers, you tell him Spencer has let you in, and you ask for time off to try to help. You can tell from his voice that he doesnât think itâs a good idea, but he grants you it anyway.
Much of your day is spent like the night before. You stay next to Spencer, and you cook for him after leaving to pick up clothes and groceries. Then, you get him to shower and wash his hair. He sleeps with his head in your lap, and you feel like a fucking idiot at first, but as long as itâs helping him in some way, you let it happen.
Thatâs the thing: you donât really know how to help him. You know he isnât the type to talk about something until he is entirely ready, so all you can do is add something domestic and bright to his life while he grieves. Itâs all you can think about in the moments of silence. Hell, you even read to him to try and get your mind off of it, but it barely helps.
The night is the same. You change in different rooms and slip into his bed at different times. You feel dirty for imagining what it would be like if the circumstances were different: if he wanted you like you have wanted him for the past two years. You hold him against you, and you pray for sign that you should be there.
The sign comes the following morning when Derek calls you.
âY/nâŚâ
You can hear his teasing tone over the phone.
âHi, Derek.â
âWhat are you doing, mamas?â
You sigh, âWhat do you mean?â
Youâre playing coy. You know heâs wondering why youâre at Spencerâs house, picking up the pieces, but you wonât be the one to bring it up.
âWhyâd you ask Hotch for the week off, Y/n?â
Another sigh, âYou know why, Derek. I just, I want to help him.â
âI know you do, Y/n, I know.â
He pauses for a moment, and you let the moment fill with silence.
âI know you care about him. We all care about him. But who is taking care of you?â
âI am. I can take care of him, and I can take care of me.â
âI know you can, but I donât want you to get hurt, Y/n. Donât let this be something that hurts you.â
âIt wonât. I- You have to- Fuck, Iâll be fine. Heâs not fine. I donât care about me or any feelings that may get hurt right now. Iâll be fine.â
Thereâs another bear of silence, âOkay, Y/n. Just know youâre allowed to tap out.â
You try to think of anything else to say, but nothing comes, so you say your goodbyes.
You wonât need to tap out. You can take care of him and be good to him and ignore the other feelings you have. You can be good.
The call does make you think itâs time to push, to try harder, to help him get better. So, you approach him that day before bed, before he tucks himself into your arms and falls into a fretful sleep.
âSpencer?â
He takes a moment and then responds, âYes?â
âYou have to talk about it. I think that you need to talk about it. It doesnât have to be to me but to someone.â
Heâs quiet for a long time, and your breath is caught in your throat, waiting for him to say anything.
âI- I donât want to,â his voice cracks while he says it.
âSpence, you canât come back if you donât. You canât move forward if you donât.â
âMaybe I donât want to.â
A ringing echos in your ears.
âYou donât mean that. She- she would want you to keep going.â
Wrong thing to say.
âYou donât know anything about what she would want.â
Heâs seething now, below the surface, but smoke has started to plume from his ears. Still, you donât stop.
âSpencer, everyone knows that. No one would want you to put your life on hold.â
He speaks his next line through his teeth, âYou donât know anything, Y/n.â
Youâve never heard him sound so angry.
âSpencer-â
âNo, just stop. You donât know her. You donât know me half as well as you think you do. You donât know anything. I donât even know why youâre here. I donât want you here. You can't be what I need.â
The ringing in your ears is louder.
âSpencer, please. Just-â
âNo!â His voice is raised now, bordering on a yell, âI donât want you here. I want you out, Y/n.â
This has to be what shell shock feels like. The ringing, the tingle in your limbs, and the heat in your face. You donât know how you are moving, but you are.
His voice is echoing in your head, or maybe heâs still talking, but you canât tell either way. The only thing you can focus on is how Spencer sounded like he hates you and that Morgan was right about the hurt.
~
You spend the next day trying desperately to shut down the noise in your head. It doesnât work. The day after is the same. And the days following that. You ignore calls when they come, you ignore the texts, but you canât stop looking at your phone for a message from the man who fills your thoughts.
Spencer doesnât call, obviously, and you have to sit with a pit in your stomach while you beg yourself to just get the fuck over it. Two years of reckoning with the severity of your love, months of watching him live happily without you, and itâs the three days you spent trying to help him feel incrementally better that floor you.
You feel like a dumb teenage girl with so much love and nothing to do with it. On top of everything, you feel selfish. Spencer lost the love of his life forever, and youâre nursing the worst heartbreak of your life because a boy will never want you and never has. Still, you send out prayers for him over and over. You hope youâll see him in the BAU again, even if his eyes glaze over you. Hell, even if they look at you with hate the way they did two days ago. You just want him to function. You want him to be good and eventually be happy. You try to go to bed with soothing thoughts, but you end up with a mantra of his name.
You wake to your alarm and dress for work before you realize you arenât actually supposed to go back yet. You never set a date to return. You wanted to be open as long as Spencer needed you. Youâre supposed to be with him. Youâre supposed to be helping and not tapping out. But you arenât.
You have no reason not to return to the bullpen, so you do. You walk in and feel eyes on you. You wait for Morgan to call out to you, but he doesnât, so you follow the feeling.
Your breath catches in your throat; itâs Spencer. Heâs sitting at his desk, paperwork spread out, and he doesnât look away from your gaze; he just holds it. His face is unreadable, and yours is definitely not, so you look away first. You donât look up again until you reach Hotchâs office. You knock and hear him call out to come in.
âIâm back if thatâs okay.â
He looks up at you, and you want to cry. You know he can read you. He has always been the best at it.
âAre you okay with that, Y/l/n?â
You lock eyes with him, âYes, sir.â
Itâs no use; he knows your tells and you arenât being honest.
âAlright, conference room in five.â
Whatever he sees in your face, he ignores and takes you at your word, but thereâs a warning in his tone. He knows when to let things go and when to push. More than that, though, he knows youâd never let something like this affect your work.
~
The first case back is in Maryland, and the one after is in Austin, and the next is in Philadelphia with The Replicator. The job takes you all over the country, and the cases blend together. You donât speak to Spencer through all of it. Youâre never partnered, never work together, you sit on opposite ends of the jet. You donât even speak at Straussâ funeral. Itâs radio silent, and everyone notices it, but no one brings it up.
In that time, you allow yourself to slip away slightly. You donât go out with the team, you see Pen at nearly half frequency, and basically, the only time you speak is on cases. Itâs stupid and melodramatic, but you call it healing. Derek tries to reason with you, JJ sticks to you a bit more than usual, and Penelope calls you virtually whenever she can, but their efforts are mostly in vain. This is your way of protecting yourself. You feel like you have to isolate in order to improve, and you know, given time, you will come back to yourself.
Penelopeâs insistence that you go to her Day of the Dead celebration breaks your distance.
âY/n, please come. I know you arenât going out, but you have to. I know you have people to honor, and I need you there.â
You sigh, âWhose going, Pen?â
âThe team, which you are a part of, so you must be there.â
âI donât think I can do that. I promise you I will celebrate with you. Iâll help you set up, just please donât make me go.â
Penelope pauses, but the glint in her eye keys you into the fact that she is not interested in giving up.
âWe miss you, Y/n. Everyone loves you and misses you. Youâve been living this stupid, isolated life, and itâs time for you to come back. You are not this person. I refuse to believe it. Youâre coming, and thatâs final.â
Maybe you donât have the energy to argue, or maybe you know sheâs right, but you agree to go.
~
The thought of seeing him makes your heart race, and the clock you keep glancing at makes it worse. Just a few more hours before you're trapped in a confined space (Penâs beautiful home) with a man you havenât spoken to in weeks.
You busy yourself with preparing. Lights are hung, food is made, and you make a trip to the store while Pen sets up her remembrance table. When everything is said and done, you canât help but feel this is the most beautiful thing youâve been a part of in a long time.
The first knock comes at 7:30 exactly, and itâs Hotch and Rossi. They are followed closely by Blake, then Derek and JJ. By 7:00, the atmosphere is light and loving, and you feel a bit of your anxiety let up as the minutes go by without Reid. But, eventually, the knock comes, of course it does, and you move into a corner as Spencer walks in. You feel a shift in energy, though you doubt itâs palpable for anyone else. Rossi is the first to make his way over to you, and his presence comforts you nearly immediately.
âHow you doing, kid?â His voice is soft like heâs speaking to a scared rabbit.
âIâm better,â you say, and itâs about as honest as you can get. As much as youâd like to think he knows nothing about whatâs gone on, youâre smarter than that. Heâs the best profiler on the team, and heâs always known when someone was off with you. Even so, you are better than you were, even if you arenât quite good, and you know he believes you.
Thereâs some idle conversation between you before he asks, âDo you want to talk about it?â
âNot tonight. I donât know when, but I will. Eventually, I will.â
Itâs good enough for him, and you move on easily, which surprises you.
Right before Pen gathers you all to present your photos, he says, âSometimes we think weâve seen the whole picture, but we miss a big part. People do things because they donât want to be hurt, but those things hurt them more. Just, be open.â
You donât quite understand what he means, but you hope you will.
Penelope presents the first picture, which shows her parents. JJ honors her sister, Derek, his dad, Hotch Haley, and Rossi, Hernandez; then itâs your turn. You place down a photo of your best friend. You hadnât talked much about her, but you think of her daily. She passed a few years before you joined the BAU.
âI was lucky to have someone that hurt that much to lose.â
Thatâs all you say, but itâs enough for you, and it would be enough for her.
Spencer is last. He places down a picture of Tesla and a picture of Maeve. Your heart is heavy for everyone.
The night dwindles from there. Hotch and Rossi say their goodbyes, and Rossi gives you a knowing look as he leaves. You just smile. You stay for a few minutes after, but eventually, you move to leave as well.
You make it down Garciaâs porch before you feel a hand grab your arm. You turn, and itâs Spencerâs face you see.
âWould you- Do you think you could come over? Do you think we could talk?â
~
The feeling you have walking up to Spencer's apartment is similar to what you felt the last time. Youâre incredibly anxious, but at least you know youâll be let in this time.
The drive over was silent. Spencer had taken the metro to Penelopeâs, so he rode with you. It wasnât necessarily awkward. There was just an understanding that the car wasnât the place to begin your conversation.
Now, as Spencer unlocked his door, itâs one of those rare moments you felt starved for words, and you know itâs because youâre scared youâll say the wrong thing and face the same reaction that you did the last time you were in his home.
He leads you to his living room and motions for you to sit, and you do. The two of you are on opposite ends of his couch while you wait for him to say something.
His first words are airy and light, âThank you for letting me talk to you.â
You look at him but remain silent, waiting for him to go on. All you can think about is why he wants to speak to you at all. The last time you spoke, he made it incredibly clear he did not want you in his life or around him at all.
Before you can think about it more and let your anger and sadness build, he speaks again, âI feel really stupid right now. I kind of feel stupid whenever Iâm around you recently.â
He pauses momentarily before going on, âIâm so, so sorry, Y/n. About the last time we spoke. Iâve been thinking about it pretty constantly for the past few weeks.â
You open your mouth, unsure of what exactly to say, but you canât get there before heâs off again.
âIâm not sure how to talk to you anymore. I donât think Iâve known how to for a long time. I just, I need you to know how sorry I am for speaking to you like that.â
He takes a shakey breath but keeps going, âThat wasnât me, and that isnât how I feel. Iâm just unbelievably sorry, Y/n.â
He stops there, and you work to collect your thoughts.
âI know. A part of me knows, at least, that you didnât mean it. I just wanted to be there for you, and hearing that made me- I just- I think it made me hate myself for wanting to be there.â
âIâm so sorry. Iâm unbelievably sorry.â
âYou didnât talk to me for months, Spencer. I just donât understand. I donât understand why you let me in in the first place. I thought you hated me.â
Heâs silent for a long minute.
âI never hated you, Y/n. I just stopped knowing how to act around you, and then I met Maeve. I fell so deep into it that I couldnât talk to anyone about it. I- And I just started to feel like you didnât want me to speak to you, so I didnât. But, when you came here, after everything, I guess I just felt like you were the only person who would get it. You never, no one on the team ever treated me or talked to me how you did. I just wanted that.â
Tears had begun to well in your eyes now. A part of you gets what he means, at least about letting you in, but the other part is so confused as to why he stopped being comfortable around you.
âI donât understand, Spencer. Why did you stop knowing how to be around me?â
Thereâs desperation in your voice that makes you sound like a stranger to yourself. Maybe youâre a stranger to everyone right now.
âI uh, I donât really know.â
âThat's not fair, Spence.â
Youâre crying now. Just a little bit, but you can feel the wetness on your cheeks. You can see that you are by the look on his face. He looks broken, and you know it's a reflection of your own image.
You wipe your face, âThank you for apologizing, Spencer. I just, there are parts of this all that I donât understand, and if you can't explain them to me, I donât think I ever will.â
âY/n-,â he calls out your name like a prayer.
âItâs okay, Spence. You donât have to say anything more. We talked, and things will go back to how they were eventually.â
âIâm so sorry, Y/n.â
You smile sadly as you get up to leave.
âI am, too, for what it's worth. For whatever I did to make things change in the first place.â
You leave it at that, and it takes everything in you not to look back as you leave his apartment.
~
Things do get easier after that. Not completely. You still love him, and it hurts, but it helps to know he doesnât hate you. He talks to you some, cordial things, and you do the same. You're sure your teammates still sense something is off, but this works for you. Right now, it works. Getting over him, not loving him anymore, is going to take work, but eventually, you know that you wonât hurt anymore.
Shortly after you and him talked, you started going back out with your friends. Spencer joined periodically, but that was normal. Bars were never really his scene.
Tonight, everyone gathers at your local pub. Your last case was particularly grueling, and you all need a way to blow off some steam. It's fun, and you feel good, even with Spencer sitting across from you. You feel proud of yourself for getting to this point.
JJ and Penelope feed you drinks to try and get you to dance, and you let them. Tonight feels as good of a night as any to âget back out thereâ as Pen says. So, you do. You dance with them, and you ward off the other cops and agents around you who try to pull you away from your group. You arenât interested in that. Right now, you're just having an appropriate amount of fun for a woman 15 feet from her boss.
Time goes by quickly, and by the time you get back to the table, you, Derek, Penelope, and JJ remain. He tells you that Hotch, Rossi, Reid, and Alex left a few minutes before. The conversation between you flows for a while, up until the drinks loosen Penelope up enough to bring up what you were pretty sure the team designated a no-no topic.
âY/n, you have to talk about it.â
Youâre still laughing as something Derek said when you reply, âWhat?â
âYou know what. You and Boy-Genius. What on Earth happened? You went from ice-cold to semi-friendly. None of us saw it coming.â
âBabygirl-,â Derek tries to stop her, but you cut him off.
âNo, itâs okay. I have to talk about it at some point, and I think right now is the only time Iâll be tipsy enough to let you get it out of me.â
You're still laughing slightly, but the pit that's lived in your stomach for the past few months starts to rear its head.
âAfter your Day of the Dead party, he asked to talk to me. I went to his place, and he apologized. I donât really understand what he said or what he meant, but I canât be sad about him forever.â
Pen perks up a bit at that, âI knew that party would bring good things!â
You giggle a bit at her outburst, but then JJ asks, âWhat did he say?â
The faces around you all tune in at that. You know they donât see this as gossip. They care about you both too much to trivialize it like that.
âHe just said that he stopped knowing how to act around me, and he didnât know why, but then he met Maeve, and I guess it didnât matter so much after that. He was my best friend, and then he was nothing.â
JJ shares a glance with Derek and then speaks, âOh, Y/n.â
âWhat?â
After a beat, Derek says, âHe didnât just not know how to act around you.â
Now you're confused, âWhat do you mean? I talked to him, that's what he said. He didnât know why. I mean, he knows everything and didnât know why he didnât want to be around me anymore. How fucking stupid is that.â
You laugh again, but it does come off as genuine in the slightest.
âY/n, he probably doesnât really know why. At least not fully. For someone as smart as he is, the kid can be really stupid.â
âStop being cryptic.â
Derek sighs but goes on, âPretty girl, pretty boy was in love with you. Probably still is. He just didnât think youâd ever feel the same.â
âNo. That's not true.â
You look at the others around you, but their faces are serious.
âHe loved Maeve. He loves Maeve. That, that doesnât make any sense.â
It's JJâs turn to talk now.
âHe definitely did love Maeve, no one is denying that, but we all saw how he was around you. His whole relationship with her was safe. He couldnât be hurt by her rejection every day because he had no way of seeing her. With you, he could.â
Your mind is moving a mile a minute, âDid he tell you guys this?â
Penelope puts her hand over yours and says, âHe didnât have to, love. We all say the way he looked at you and acted around you. The way he talked about you. That boy was head over heels.â
âGuys, I appreciate whatever youâre trying to do, but this isnât real. Spencer doesnât- this is not real.â
âY/n, pause. Think about the way he acted around you, the things he said. Think about how Reid is.â
You hear what Derek said, but it all sounds faint like someone stuffed your ears with cotton while you weren't paying attention. All you can focus on are the different scenes running through your head, the scenes of your life with Spencer in it. How he memorized your coffee order and brought it for you every day, how he never shied away from your touch despite his aversion to contact, how he consistently went out of his way to protect you on the field. At his house after everything, the way he clung to you and wanted to be held. How he said in his own words, âYou can't be what I needâ; not âyou arenât,â but âyou canât.â
Your whole world is crashing down in this bar, and you canât do anything to stop it.
âY/n?â
JJâs voice snaps you out of your spiral.
âJust go talk to him.â
You nod mutely, and you get up.
~
Everything in the last ten months of your life has led you to the exact spot you were when everything blew up in the first place: Spencerâs door.
This time, you aren't too worried about him not letting you in. If anything, it's the opposite. Him opening this door could open a hundred others, and you donât quite know if you are ready for any of them. You sit there and sit there and sit there, trying to work up the courage to knock, though you arenât sure it's there to begin with. Right as you're about to walk away and decide youâll come back another day, his door swings open.
âY/n?â
His face is lit up with shock, and you notice his hand that is not on the door is holding his pistol.
âWhat are you doing here?â
You donât answer, âWhy did you open the door?â
He sets his piece down on the entry table before responding, âI heard footsteps in the hall and saw they stopped here. I was anxious. 50.3% of home invasions happen between 8:00 pm and 7:00 am.â He cuts himself off there, âY/n, why are you here?â
You didnât pay attention to anything he said. All you could think about was the way his lips were moving and the way his eyes locked onto yours as he talked.
âDo you love me?â
That is not what you wanted to say.
His lips fall open as he takes in a sharp breath, âWhat?â
âOr I guess did you love me? Before everything? Because Derek and JJ and Pen, they all said that you loved me, and now I canât think about anything else, Spencer.â
He doesnât speak, but you don't really give him a chance to.
âI just, I know I sound crazy right now, but I feel fucking crazy. I keep going over everything in my head, and I have been, for the past year I have been, but now itâs all different. It's all different because they said that you loved me, but you didnât think Iâd feel the same way.â
Here, you do pause, but he still doesnât say anything, so you go on before you can stop yourself.
âBecause if that's true, Spencer, it's just- I did. I do. And if it's not, then please just tell me so I can stop feeling this way.â
He sounds resigned when he says, âY/n,â and you feel like you know what that means.
âFuck, Iâm sorry. I donât know why I'm doing this. You donât have to say anything. Actually, please donât say anything. I don't think I can hear it. Just pretend I never-â
He cuts off your ramble, âY/n, stop.â
You draw your eyes from the floor, look up at him, and find something in his gaze you have never seen before. He doesnât say anything, just stares at you, and it takes everything you have not to look away. His hand raises to cup your jaw, and your skin lights on fire. Before you can process what heâs doing, you feel his lips press against yours, and something clicks. At first, his touch is light, like heâs giving you the chance to pull away. But, when he grasps that you wonât, he presses himself to you harder, and all you can think about is how nothing has ever felt so right.
His lips move against yours, and you donât know how you're managing to reciprocate because it feels like everything in your body has gone fuzzy. The kiss is by no means long, but it feels like it lasts forever, and by the time he pulls away, youâre breathless.
His forehead stays connected to yours, and he whispers, âI do, Y/n, love you. I have.â
You donât feel the tears on your cheeks until heâs wiping them away.
âOh, Y/n.â
âDid you know? That you did? Is that whyâŚâ
You trail off, hoping heâll pick up on what you're asking, and he does.
âI didnât at first, or I didnât realize I was falling in love with you until it happened. I got scared, so I ran. I just never thought that you could feel the same or that I was hurting you. I didnât realize that. I just thought I was doing what was best for us. I felt guilty for being in love with my best friend.â
âAnd Maeve?â
âI loved Maeve. Iâll always have love for her. I was trying to move on, and I thought I could eventually be with her and be around you without it hurting. I wish I would have told you this before.â
âYouâre telling me now. That's enough.â
This time, it's you who pushes your lips to meet his. Your arms snake around his neck, and his fall to your waist. You follow when he pulls you into his apartment and closes the door. There is still pain on both sides, but you can feel it dissipating as you cling to each other. Youâre just two broken people who have finally found a way to each other.
This kiss is different, hungrier. Neither of you pulls away for longer than a few seconds as you navigate your way from his entryway to his couch. Every touch is desperate like you're searching for something you never knew existed until now. His hands pull you closer and closer until he's pulling you on top of him, and each of your legs rests on opposite sides of his hips.
Your lips break from his for a moment, âWhat do you want, Spence?â
His reply is instant, âYou.â
From there, things move faster. Your hands unbutton his shirt and push it from his shoulders while he undoes your pants. There are moments of awkwardness that come with exploring another for the first time, but it feels good. His hands trace over your hips and push further until you're left on top of him in only your underwear and bra. He takes you in like you are something to be marveled at, and you know your eyes reflect the same adoration.
You raise yourself off of him and work to get him in the same state of undress as you, and when you position yourself on top of him, you feel his length press against your center. The two thin layers of fabric do little to hinder the intensity as you rock into him. He lets out quiet moans at the action as his lips trace down your neck and over your collarbone.
His breath ghosts over you and makes you shiver when he asks, âCan I touch you?â
âPlease.â
His hand moves between the two of you, and his fingers find your clit easily, rubbing circles over the fabric of your panties. You pant his name against his lips at the action. You feel like your whole body is lit up, and under any other circumstance, you'd feel embarrassed at how worked up you are, but you canât seem to care.
After a few moments, he lifts you up and carries you to his bedroom. From there, he positions you below him on the bed, removing your remaining clothes in the same motion. The new setup lets you grip him, and he feels big in your hand. His fingers resume their previous assault before dipping down into you. You cry out at the feeling of him inside you, slowly pushing in and out, finding a spot that makes your legs start to shake. Heâs relentless in his pursuit and all you can muster up the energy to say is his name.
âYouâre so beautiful, Y/n.â
It's somewhere between a whimper and a whisper, but the sound of his voice causes you to clench around his fingers.
He picks up on this, of course he does, and quickens his pace as he coos at you.
âSo pretty like this. Iâm so lucky.â
Youâre embarrassingly close already, so when he moves his thumb over your clit to rub circles as he fucks into you with his fingers, you come undone almost instantly with a warning and cry of his name. He works you through your orgasm, all while whispering praise in your ear. Once you come down from your high, you start to push his boxers down his legs, but he stops you before you can fully.
âWe donât have to do anything more, Y/n. I liked just making you feel good.â
âI want more. I want to feel you if you want that too.â
âOf course I do. I just donât want you to regret anything.â
âI couldnât regret this, Spencer. I love you. I want all of you.â
It's the first time youâve actually said those three words to him, and it feels so fucking good to say.
âI love you, too. God, so much.â
With that, he positions himself back on top of you, running his fingers over your slit gently before gripping himself.
âDo you have a condom?â
âI might somewhere, but I have an IUD, and Iâm clean. I can try to find one if youâre more comfortable with that?â
âIUDs have a failure rate of around .05% and are largely considered the most effective form of birth control, so uh, as long as you're okay with it, I am.â
You smile to yourself at his statistic but nod, âI want to feel you, Spencer.â
He returns your smile before rubbing his length over your entrance a few times and slowly pushing himself into you just slightly. He teases you, or maybe himself, for a moment before fully entering you. You push your hips up to meet his, and feeling him in his entirety makes your jaw fall open. Heâs big, and you feel unbelievably full.
He waits a moment for you to adjust before he starts to develop a rhythm. His hands are everywhere, but his eyes are focused solely on your face like he doesnât want to miss a moment of your reaction to him inside of you. To be fair, you are probably putting on a good show. Every movement he makes hits you in exactly the right spot, and you donât think you could be louder if you tried. You can feel the leg heâs not holding up against his shoulder shake against the bed. Your first orgasm has made way for your second to be incredibly close.
âSpencer, please.â
Youâre crying out, desperate for a little more to push you over the edge.
âWhat do you need, baby?â His voice is tight like heâs not far himself, and it sounds better than anything youâve ever heard.
âHarder. Please, harder.â
He takes your direction immediately, rubbing circles on your clit with one hand while he thrusts into you with a bruising force. Heâs fucking you like he wants you to remember the feeling long after he stops, and you know that you will. Everything about it is overwhelming: his smell, his pace, his eyes. You are covered in him, and he is covered in you.
After a moment, the hand he had on your stomach trails up to grasp lightly at your throat, and you fall into feeling. You canât warn him that you're about to come before you do. The feeling is white hot. Bigger than your first, and the fact that you're coming on him sends you into overdrive. You can feel his hips falter for a moment, but you're lost in a daze, crying out his name.
He pumps into you a few more times before he follows suit. He pulls out, and you feel stripes of his come paint your cunt and lower stomach as he finishes with a moan of your name.
He falls next to you on the bed, and it takes you both a few moments to collect yourselves and catch your breath.
Once you do, the only thing you can think to say is, âI love you.â
It feels like those are the only words circling around in your head at the moment. Some mixture of his name and that declaration. While you know you each said it before, that your profession was the exigence of the sex you just had, it feels uniquely vulnerable to say now. Itâs like the moment you just had together could have changed things or made him realize that he doesnât actually love you after all.
That shoe doesnât drop, though. Instead, you hear the three words echoed back to you by a man who, 6 hours ago, you thought would never, ever say them.
You turn to face him, and the love on his face feels like it could knock you out. Heâs looking at you and smiling in a way you haven't seen in a long time.
âWill you let me clean you up?â
You know that part of the reason heâs asking has something to do with the likelihood of bacteria growth or something like that, but you think it's mainly that he wants to take care of you. Him wetting a rag and running it over you feels intimate in a different way, in an excruciatingly gentle way. Personal in a way that makes you feel like nothing between you could ever be wrong again, and maybe that's naive to think, but you feel hopeful regardless.
Once he finishes, he takes his space back next to you in the bed. This time, he pulls you into his arms, and it's different than it was all those months ago. This time, you know that he wonât push you away and that you won't hurt yourself by being next to him. This time, you just tuck yourself into him, and you let him whisper sweet nothings into your ear as you begin to drift off. This time, it feels like peace.
~
The following day, you wake up to Spencer still next to you, looking incredibly soft in the early morning light. You search for a moment to find your phone in the piles of clothes and are greeted with a text from Pen.
How did it go????
You smile before turning your phone off and climbing back into bed next to the man you love. It couldnât have gone better.
-
all done! yay!!!
i hope you guys love it!! iâm not 100% happy with the ending but iâve been writing this for so long and just needed to be done.
this is my first time writing angst on here and my longest fic, so PLEASE tell me what you think! all (nice) feedback is welcome and i love to hear from you guys!! :)
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds smut#fic rec#spencer reid smut#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid angst#spencer reid x you#criminal minds fanfiction#fanfiction#friends to lovers#friends to enemies to lovers#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fic rec
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
May I interest anyone in a bunch of role!swapped dorks tonight? Yes? No? Maybe? No matter the answer, I've got them and I want them to be free! So be free, my first batch of pretties!!! Heaven knows I need to exercise you out of my brain right now. If you wanna know some base vibes for this brand of insanity, uhh keep reading I guess!
Housemaiden!Bonnie's backstory is simple. When Nille grabbed Bonnie and ran away from home, both siblings were welcomed into a House of Change and they were swiftly adopted by everybody who met them. Bonnie was inspired by the kindness and hospitality the Housemaidens gave them, so they decided to become a devoted follower, inevitably getting Head Housemadien Euphrasie's love and attention too. Living in a school kinda sucked, but Nille seemed happy so they liked it well enough. Cue the King storming Dormont's House! Euphrasie basically blessed Bonnie to be immune from the curse and pushed them out the door, leaving them to try and find "someone else to help". As per her instructions, Bonnie tried. Bonnie failed. Bonnie swore everybody black and blue and left Dormont in a huff. Fighter!Siffrin found them just seconds before they passed out from exhaustion in the middle of nowhere. Bonnie has an emotional breakdown and asks if this super cool fighter can help them save the country or whatever instead of all those crabbing crabs who didn't want to help them in Dormont Of course Siffrin wasn't going to let a little kid wander the wilderness alone, so they agreed (without really understanding what Bonnie was asking them to do) and tagged along. It didn't take too long to find the other 3 members that would make up Bonnie's "Ultimate Kickbutt Team", but those details are still being worked out. Safe to say it's a time and a half, though!
#my art#ISAT Role!Swap AU#in stars and time#I don't wanna talk about how Isa and Sif bonded so quickly because it'd be funnier (and easier) if I drew it#but I will say drawing Isa without sleeves is almost like drawing Sif without his cloak#oddly satisfying. a little addictive.#would recommend.
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Ballad of Lost Souls
Eric Draven (2024) X f!reader
Summary: what happens when two lost souls find each other? Cling to each other? Love could be a very dangerous drug indeed. You and Eric meet during rehab.
Warnings: explicit sexual content, minors dni, p in v, unprotected sex, oral (f receiving), fingering, brief handjob, hair pulling, choking, size difference, size kink if you squint, bit of inexperienced!reader, Eric is actually a sweetheart, unhealthy coping mechanisms, mentions of substance abuse, addiction, mentions of suicidal thoughts, this movie is dark what do you want me to say
Reader has tattoos, but has no further specifications, yâall get to be tattooed girlies today, youâre welcome
WC: 5.7K Iâm sorry
Inspo creds @kingkat12, she also posted an Eric fic with the same concept and some of the elements of this story like some of the dialogue bits were inspired after reading hers. Please give her some love! Sheâs a great writer
A/N: NOBODY LOOK AT ME. idc, I love Eric okay, stfu. I just had to write him. He just needs love man. Thatâs all. I want to give him love. So here you go. I might make a part two if thereâs enough interest. When I tell you the Eric fic supply is LOW, Iâve never seen one so LACKING. So I just had to yk? Enjoy and donât cancel me alright.
You didnât often dwell on the past. You had a live in the moment kind of mindset. You didnât know where youâd be tomorrow so you made the best of the moment. But sometimes, you wondered just where your bad decisions were taking you. You didnât mean to end up here, in this awful bubblegum pink sweater and sweatpants, surrounded by people who didnât care why you were here, or if you got better or not. The disappointed words of your mother played in your head, and the angry words of your father hammered in the back of your head. You were a fucking disappointment, and thatâs why you were here.Â
You thought about ending it. This mess your life had become. It wouldnât be too hard to find a razor around here if you truly tried. Who would miss you anyway? What even was the point of it all? By day two you couldnât take this shit anymore. And then you saw him in the yard. You were almost entranced by him. He was so tall, he towered over everyone he walked past, you couldnât imagine how ridiculous you would look standing next to him. You could see his ink cover his hands and fingers, and you wondered just how far the ink traveled. You were intrigued by him, he was quiet, morbidly so, he didnât say a word to anyone, no matter how much they pressed or tossed him around, he just stared. Whether it was the doctors, the counselors, the guards. He always chose silence. And he always had this look of defiance, of apathy, he took everything with a locked jaw and deadpan eyes. And that intrigued you.
Should you try to entertain anyone in this facility, let alone the loner covered in tattoos? No, absolutely not. But lord, something about him drew you in.Â
You caught glimpses of him for a few days, in the cafeteria when you walked past him to your table, maybe he thought you didnât notice, but you caught him turning his head to watch you walk by. One time, your eyes met, they were a pretty shade of green. It was brief though, as soon as he realized you caught him, his eyes were in front of his plate, but not before you managed to flash him a tiny smile. Welcoming, playful.Â
Eric remembered that.Â
The next time you saw him was out in the yard. They encouraged exercise in this place, for some dumb reason. The most people did around here was stand in a corner, feeling completely miserable under the scorching sun. But much to your surprise, after some time walking around the yard you found Eric, lingering by the gym equipment. It wasnât much, just a pull up bar and that was barely tall enough to accommodate him. No weights, of course, because someone could hurt themselves, or someone else with them. It wasnât much, but you couldnât help but watch as he pulled his sweatshirt over his head, revealing even more tattoos going up both of his arms. You stood in a corner like a fucking weirdo, watching as he did pull upâs, as best as he could having to bend his long legs to accommodate the short bar. Why were you just staring at this man youâve never even spoken to? Of that you had no clue. But you couldnât take your eyes away. He had his back to you, but even under the material of his white t-shirt you could see the muscles in his shoulders tense, his arms flexing with each pull. And you could only I magine the true sight of him. Sweat dripping down his forehead, lips pulled between his teeth as he did each pull. God, you felt like such a pervert. You shouldnât be eye fucking him like this, but you couldnât help it, something about him twisted the most secluded corners of your mind.
Ultimately your trance was cut short, since it didnât take long for a group of guys to take interest in whatever Eric was doing and went straight to push him around some more. You frowned, almost upset by the sight of him getting tossed around and hazed like this. You couldnât hear what was happening, but Eric had his head down, chest heavy as he clenched his fists at his sides, but he otherwise did nothing. You didnât care, any fucks you still had to give were gone the moment your parents and your ex-boyfriend conspired to send you here. You were about to walk over there, not caring about what weird opposite sex rules this place had. But when you started walking, Eric did too, getting shoulder checked as he pushed his way past the group of guys. You felt awful, you wanted to say something to him, but you were frozen when he walked past you, his green eyes shooting a quick glance at you, a bit of curiosity laced in them. But you were more focused on how his shirt was clinging to his sweaty chest. And just like that he was gone.
The next time you saw him was during a group meeting that afternoon. You were almost disappointed at first when he didnât show. You sulked into your seat for the first minute or two, upset you wouldnât get to see him today again. And then you saw him. His expression as apathetic as ever, like he would rather get beat up than sit through this bullshit. His hair was soaking wet, small droplets of water still falling from the tips of his raven hair. Great, now the image of him in the shower was ingrained into your brain. As if you didnât feel filthy enough.
You bit your lip softly, sitting up as he sat across from you, his expression blank with disinterest as his tattooed fingers played with the hem of his pink sweater. You werenât paying attention either, you were more entertained by the way his long legs spread open as he slouched on his chair, taking as much space as possible. You thought about how nice it would be to sit on his lap. You glanced at his hands, they were huge. How easily he could grab a hold of your ass, or hold you still by your neck. How his long fingers would feel so deep inside you. You thought about how easily he was doing those pull ups, and you thought just how easily he could hold you down, throw you around to as he pleased with you. Truly, you would happily let him use you. You could feel heat rush to your face as you crossed your legs, trying your best to ignore the heat pooling between your legs. Why were you lusting so hard over him? You didnât even know his name.Â
Almost as if he could hear your pounding heart, Eric looked up to find your eyes lingering on him, one leg crossed over the other tightly. He tilted his head with curiosity, and his fingers twitched around his sweatshirt as your eyes met. He didnât feel like looking away this time. The longer his hooded eyes were on you, the more nervous you became. You could feel your breath hitch in your chest as his eyes burned you. You only looked away when the counselor said your name, followed by stares.Â
Shit, were you supposed to say something?Â
You opened your mouth, immediately closing it as you had nothing to say. You didnât even hear the question. You pursed your lips and shook your head lightly. The counselor sighed softly and looked to the girl beside you instead. It was common for most people here to refrain from speaking so he didnât think too much about it. But when your eyes found Eric again, there was a small hint of amusement in his eyes, a ghost of a grin tugging at his plush lips. For the first time since youâve been here, you saw something other than disinterest on his face.Â
Perhaps he was just as drawn to you as you were to him.Â
~~~
You pulled your lips into a disappointed pout as you searched around the cafeteria for his black mullet, not being able to find him. And here you thought today would be the day you finally spoke to him. You were about to sit at the nearest empty table when you found him. Even sitting down he stood out. You smiled to yourself, your heart pounding in your chest with anticipation. You looked around for guards, none were paying particular attention to you so you did it.Â
He lifted his head slightly to glance at you, a quick second before his eyes were back on his plate. You saw the way his Adam's apple bobbed as he swallowed. You smiled to yourself.
âI like your ink.â Were the first words out of your mouth. You said them in one breath, afraid he would get up and leave. His eyes lifted from his hands to meet yours, his eyes then fell to your own hands, one of them covered in distinct patterns and colors from your wrist up to your fingers. He wondered what else you were hiding under your sweater, like him.
âHm.â He gave you a small nod, his plush lips pulled between his teeth in a way that had you clenching your thighs. âI like yours.âÂ
You smiled, the first genuine one since youâve gotten here.
âI have more.â You whispered, leaning close to him, like it was some secret only for his ears to hear. His eyes flickered with amusement and he gave you another hum, his eyes now looking everywhere they could in hope of finding said secrets.Â
âMe too.â His lips curved up the slightest bit as he lifted one of his sleeves up enough to reveal more tattoos going up his arm. Your eyes lit up as you excitedly leaned down closer with the excuse of getting a closer look. Your proximity was certainly way too close for this facility.
Leaning impossibly close to him without actually touching him, you looked up at him and with a playful smile you pulled down the collar of your sweatshirt to reveal more designs along your collarbone, the rest of the design hidden by your sweater as the colors continued down your shoulder.Â
âBut donât tell anyone.â You chewed on your bottom lip, trying to hide your smile. He gave you what sounded like a chuckle and he shrugged.
âWho would I tell?â Though his face remained expressionless, his eyes had a glint that mimicked your eagerness, he welcomed your proximity. âHere he comes.â
You were confused by his words and you opened your mouth to question him as he sat back, his head lifting in the direction behind your head.Â
âMales and females canât sit together!â One of the guards, one you had noticed had a particular thing with Eric shouted, roughly grabbing the back of his chair to force him up on his feet.
âHuh? Wait, why are you taking him?â You talked back to the guard. âHey, he didnât do anything! I was the one that sat here. IâIâll move. Donât be such an asshole! Leave him alone!â You tried to help, even going as far as standing up but the guard was already taking the new owner of all of your attention away. Your heart sank as you watched the guard shout at him as he dragged him away.
He had managed to turn his head back for a second, and when your eyes met, he half smiled at you. He was almost proud of the fact that you tried to stand up for him. âIâm Eric!â
You smiled.Â
~~~~~~
âFound you.â You skipped into Ericâs room, finally seeing his door open.
You hadnât seen him since you got him in trouble at their cafeteria the day before. You got in some trouble too. You had a one on one meeting with a counselor about your choice of words and your âtemperâ but it was nothing more than just a slap on the wrist. Truly, you felt worse about getting Eric in trouble more than anything. You didnât mean to, you just wanted to talk to him. He must have gotten punished because you didnât see him during gym hour. You leaned against the doorframe as he turned around to find you. Curiosity filled his otherwise empty eyes, and a glint of amusement replaced the usual apathy in his gaze.
âI never left.â He answered with a shrug as he shuffled through the mess that was made of his artwork. Sketch papers were scattered all over his room, torn off the walls. Perhaps after getting in trouble during lunch they used that as an excuse to go through his room.Â
âIâm sorry for getting you in trouble.â You expressed with genuine regret, shooting back a glance to the hallway before inviting yourself into his room. Much to the protest of the rational voice in your mind. You looked at the floor as you almost stepped on a piece of paper, you happily picked it up, admiring the black charcoal coating the page before you set it on his bed.
âIs that why youâre here? To apologize?â Eric asked almost cynically as he glanced over at you, not moving from where he stood.
âWell yeah. I didnât mean to get you in trouble.â You said sheepishly, a bit intimidated under his intense gaze. There was always a look of defiance in his green eyes, determination even. He gave you a sarcastic hum, which made you roll your eyes.
âWhy did you yell at the guard? You got in trouble too, didnât you?â He asked lowly, his head slightly tilted as he searched for that little thing you did around him, when you clenched your hands at your sides, or your thighs on your seat. His eyes irked with amusement when your fingers twitched at your sides and your lips parted open.
ââCause⌠You didnât do anything wrong. You never do anything, or say anything. And everyone around here always pushes you around. Itâs fucked up.â You answered quietly, daring to meet his eyes. He pulled his lips into a small pout and nodded slowly. His silence was always so nerve wracking to you.
âYeah, so?â
You scrunched up your face, sighing heavily at his questioning. What did he what you to say? You didnât know why you cared. You shrugged, picking up another piece of paper by your feet. You half glanced at it as you spoke.
âI dunno.. I just.. Oh myââ You cut yourself off as you gave the drawing in your hand a proper look. You narrowed your eyes, giving the drawing a closer look, and your jaw fell open. It looked like you, your hair falling over your face, dark scribbles covering your body symbolizing the unknown designs on your body, the only intelligible one being the patterns on your collarbone, the same one you had shown Eric. But what truly caught your eye was that you were in fact, completely nude. Truly, his imagination surprised you, he had imagined every curve of your body well, despite not having seen any part of it.
Based on your flustered expression, Eric could only assume which drawing you had picked up. He swallowed, his cheeks flushing pink being caught red handed. But he didnât look apologetic, at all.
âThis what you do in your spare time? Draw naked girls?â You asked with big eyes, the still working rational part of your mind screaming alarms, but a part of you also filled with excitement at his perverted mind. Almost as if you were on his mind as much as he was on yours.
He shook his head. âJust one.â He answered with a shrug, a challenging look in his eyes.Â
Either you walked out right then and there, and that would be that, or you would go all in. He was trying to figure out which one it would be.
âYou are very talented, this isââ You dragged your tongue over your lip as you walked closer to him, catching glances at his other artwork. Your heart pounded in your chest as you approached him, his gaze making you shudder. He said nothing as you stooped in front of him, now having to tilt his head down to meet your gaze. God this man was so goddamn tall. âYou could totally sell this for some money.â
âBut,â you continued, swallowing hard as you looked up at him, and the way his green eyes looked at you made your mind all fuzzy. God, you haven't felt this euphoric since you got here. This rush of adrenaline made you dizzy, but you pushed through it. âI see one flaw in your creativity.â
âOh?â He bit down on his plush lip, head tilted with curiosity. You hummed and nodded, daring to bring your fingers up his chest. His breath hitched in his chest, but he said nothing.
âI fear you donât have the full picture. My tattoos are more than just a scribble of ink.â You stated matter of factly, making him breathe out a small laugh.
âSorry. I work with what I have.â He shrugged his shoulders, trying to ignore the feeling of your hands itching up his chest.
âMaybe I should give you more to work with?â Your hands found the back of his neck and you instinctively stood on the ends of your toes, itching to get closer to him.
Eric glanced down at you, his eyes lingering on your own for a split second before glancing at your parted lips, soft breaths escaping you as you anxiously waited. He didnât have to think about it, he didnât want to. His mouth was on yours so hard you whined. His large hand found your hair, tilting your head back to meet your lips better.Â
You werenât sure when you ended up against the nearest wall, your legs wrapped around Ericâs slim waist as he held you up. You were right, he could hold you up like you were nothing. Truly, the oversized clothes you were forced to wear didnât do him any justice. You wondered what he was hiding under his sweatshirt.
His lips were messy on yours, his heavy breaths joining your soft whimpers. You were so caught up in the delicious feeling of his mouth claiming yours and his hands touching everywhere he could, you didnât hear the loud voices of guards calling your name and patient number. Reality dawned on you when you heard shouting down the hall for everyone to get out of their rooms. You patted Ericâs shoulder, forcing your lips away from his.Â
âEricâEric.â You said his name with urgency, making him look at you, eyes filled with greed as he chased your lips. âI have to go. I donât want to get you in trouble again.âÂ
He nodded after a second, setting you down on your feet after pressing one last kiss to your lips. You had a stupid smile on your face as you successfully sneaked out his room, the guards being distracted as they probably ransacked some poor bastard's room like they had done Ericâs. You glanced behind you as you hurried down the hall, catching a glimpse of Eric peeking his head through his door. He smiled. And it made your heart race.
You could not wait to see him again.
~~~~~~
âEric!ââ You slapped your hand over your mouth, attempting to quiet the desperate sounds leaving your mouth. But the way his tongue lapped at your sensitive clit and his long fingers rubbed against that one spot within your walls that had you squirming.
You didnât mean to end up in this position, ass naked on top of one of the washing machines in the laundry room, with Eric on his knees and his face between your thighs. Truly you didnât, you knew you would be in a lot of fucking trouble if you got caught. But the way his lips claimed yours, his tongue lacing with yours, his large hands grabbing at every part of your body like he didnât know which one he craved to touch more. He just wanted you so fucking bad, your kisses and little rubbing here and there for the past few days wasnât enough for him, or for you.
âI wanted to taste you so fucking bad.â He muttered against your clit, a groan rumbling in his throat when you pulled at the hairs on the back of his head, inadvertently holding his face closer against you. Not that he minded, he would stay here, with his fingers scissoring you open until you dripped on the surface underneath you.Â
âPleaseâfuck. That feels so good.â You didnât remember the last time someone made you feel this good. Not that you had much experience in this area, but this sure felt right.
Eric wrapped his free hand under your thigh, pulling you to the edge, closer to his mouth. He lapped at your pussy like he needed it, like it was the air in his lungs. The sounds leaving his mouth as your juices seeped around his fingers were almost as filthy as yours.Â
You felt like such a slut, chasing his mouth with your hips, heaving like a bitch in heat, and quietly begging him to grant you your release, as quiet as you could be with his fingers so deep and his tongue drawing delicious circles around your clit.Â
âJust like that baby⌠Just like that.â Eric mumbled, his fingers slipping and crooking against that perfect spot.Â
Your release was so sudden, and it hit you so hard you were shaking, sobbing violently into your hand. Your head was thrown back, eyes rolled into the back of your head. Eric dug his fingers into your thigh, his tongue slipping into your hole when his fingers left you.Â
âShitâEricââ You gasped, your thighs shaking as you weakly reached to grab his face.Â
With a grunt he peeled himself from the warmth of your thighs, he stood to his full height before leaning down to capture your lips. The taste of yourself lingering on his tongue made you moan. Disoriented, you reached down to rub where his cock was straining against his sweatpants. He groaned into your mouth, his large hand flew to catch your wrist.
âItâs okay.â He gave your lips a soft kiss as he pulled your hand away. You gave him an adorable frown, your mind still spinning from your orgasm.Â
âBut youââ He pressed another kiss to your lips, shutting you up. He moved his lips to your neck, latching on to that one spot that had you whining. Neither of you cared if everyone saw the mark he left.Â
âWeâll have time for that.â He mumbled against your skin. The way he slurred the words made your breath hitch. âRight?â
He pulled back to meet your eyes, blinking slowly as he waited for your response. You licked your lips softly, breath soft as you thought, how could he still question it. You were past the lusting. This was something else. You needed more of him, and it wasn't just sex you were craving. You wanted every part of him, even the parts of himself he didnât want.
âOf course.. This isnât.. Canât you tell? What you do to me. Iâve never..â You couldnât even form the right words, your mind still fuzzy with all these feelings you had no name for. You didnât need to explain. Whatever it was, Eric felt the same. And he smiled, he genuinely smiled. And what a pretty sight that was.
âWe should go.â He pressed his lips to the side of your head, smoothing down your hair and fixing your sweater. âCan you stand?â
You half nodded, gasping when he set you down on your feet and you instantly leaned on him for support. The sly smile on his face made you want to slap him. But deep down, you wanted to smile too.
~~~~~
The next time you saw Eric, he was walking down the hallway, his tall frame towering over the majority of people he walked past. He wasnât hard to find. You bit your lip, unable to contain your excitement as you hurried after him. Your fingers brushed his, and almost as if he knew your touch by heart, he wasnât startled, he didnât flinch either. When he turned his head, his eyes grew big at the sight of you, the corners of his lips curving into a tiny smile. You flashed him a whole smile, unapologetic about how happy it made you to see him. Your obsession with him over the past two weeks wasnât something you could explain, you knew it probably wasnât healthy. But when were you ever known for having healthy coping mechanisms? You found something that filled you and you clung to it.
âWhere are you going?â You asked him quietly as you walked beside him. He walked slower, but didnât look at you much, as not to bring unwanted attention to yourselves.
âLaundry room.â He said quietly, his eyes dropping to meet yours. And you shared that knowing and malicious look. You couldnât hide the smile on your lips. This time of day usually meant you could sneak off for a little while since most patients were having their once a week visitor, or phone call, which meant less guards were in every corner.
âIâm supposed to be out in two weeks.â You told Eric in between kisses, his lips trailed your jaw as his hands grabbed at your ass.Â
âIâm out in four.â He answered as he pressed you against the nearest wall. He grabbed your face between his large hands, pulling you to meet his eager mouth. You whined, fists clenched around the front of his sweatshirt. You couldnât go two weeks without seeing him, you would go fucking mad.
âI donât want to wait a month to be with you.â You breathed out, your chest heavy as the words left your mouth. âIâm supposed to go back to my parents when I get out. They agreed to take me in to follow my treatment, but I donât want to go. Theyâre the ones that put me here.âÂ
âI donât have anywhere to go.â You barely heard him as he spoke, almost as if the words pained him, broke something deep inside him. It broke something in you, too.
âYou can come with me. I have a little place and some money saved. Itâs not much but.. If you want.. We could.. We could try something for real?â You trailed off, afraid he would reject you. It was one thing to mess around in here, where neither of you had anything else, anyone else to cling to, but this being anything other than a desperate bond by two lost souls was a different story. Outside of these walls, he could find anyone else, he didnât have to keep the broken girl he fingered in a shitty laundry room.
âI would like that. I would like something real, with you.â His words were soft, as were his hands holding your face as he pressed his forehead against yours. You breathed out a laugh of relief. âFuck this place. Weâll do it tomorrow, during shift change. Thereâs a vent up here that leads to the yard.â
You pulled him down by his sweatshirt, your lips crashing against his. He laced his fingers in your hair as he slipped his tongue into your mouth. You welcomed it, lips parting as you locked your arms around his neck.Â
âEric.â You said his name softly in a quiet plea. He opened his eyes to find your desperate gaze. He told himself he wanted to be better, he knew you deserved better, but when you said his name like that, when you looked at him like that. He was no better. âI donât think I can wait anymore. Please, I⌠I needâŚâ
âNeed what?â His words were coated with arousal, he knew fucking well what you meant. But he wanted to hear you say it.
âFuckââ You kissed his lips roughly, any sanity and restraint you mightâve once had, completely. You canât trust an addict to have good self-control, now could you? âTake me. Iâm yours, just take me.â
âFuck.â Now it was his turn to lose his sanity. He gave your lips one last kiss as he squeezed your cheeks between his fingers, licking your lips before he spun you around to face the wall. âYouâre a sweet girl, donât forget that. I swear I will fuck you properly on a bed, with flowers and shit.âÂ
His words were rough in your ear as he pressed his lips to your jaw, his hands making quick work of pulling down your sweatpants and panties. They pooled around your ankles as he kicked your legs open as far as they went.
âI like carnations.â You gasped as the cool air hit your exposed cunt. You heard him chuckle beside your ear.
âThose are pretty. Theyâre pretty like you.â He hummed as he brought two fingers up to your lips. You happily took them in your mouth. Eric almost moaned at the sight. One of these days he needed to have you sucking his cock. One of these days.Â
Eric pulled his fingers from your lips and with a kiss to the back of your head, he sunk his coated fingers into your hole. Your mouth fell open, your forehead falling against the wall. You were instantly chasing his fingers, soft whimpers leaving your lips as you happily rode them. You didnât know how he did it, how he could have you dripping around his fingers in a matter of a minute or two. You were clawing at the wall, silent moans spilling from you when he pulled his fingers from you. He watched almost proudly as your slick coated your thighs.Â
âCan I take this off?â He asked quietly, tugging at the hem of your sweater. You made a humming sound, as best as you could. As if he needed to ask. Eric was happy to rid you of your sweater, more happy to find more hidden tattoos going all over both of your arms. He craved to find every single one of your tattoos, and kiss every one. But he knew it would be best to be quick.
His own sweatshirt met the same fate, and with a kiss to your cheek, he grabbed one of your hips as he pulled down his sweats enough to free his cock. A groan left his lips as he dragged his cock between your folds, coating himself in your slick. You gasped, not being able to see him, but already knowing he was big.Â
âLet me know if it hurts, hm? Iâll take it easy, I promise.â He pressed his lips to your jaw, inhaling your sweet scent as he slowly sank himself into you. Only his tip was in and you could already feel the sting of his cock stretching you wide open.
âFuck. Fuck, oh my godââ You squeezed your eyes shut, fingers clenching around nothing as he slowly filled your further, inch by inch.
âItâs okay. You want me to stop?â He asked, shushing you softly as he sat still, allowing you to adjust to the burning feeling of his size. Fuck, you should have known someone as tall as him would be this big. Somehow, it didnât occur to you.
âNo. âm okay. Keep going.â You reached behind you to touch him, your fingers gracing over the side of his face. He nodded into your neck, one of his hands sneaking to the front of you to play with your clit to ease you as he sank into you until his hips rutted against your ass. He sat still, speaking filthy words into your ear until you were whimpering, needing to feel more. âEric, please.â
You didnât need to tell him twice. His pace was slow at first, slow strokes that allowed you to revel in the feeling of his cock in and out of your walls. But as you both began to grow desperate, pathetic sounds leaving your lips and groans of pleasure leaving him, his pace picked up. It was grueling, how he fucked you against that wall. You braced yourself with one hand, the other holding his face behind you as he leaned his head to capture your parted lips into a messy kiss. He swallowed your sweet sounds as the sting of his cock had you squeezing the life out of him.
âFuck, I have been dreaming about this since I saw you. You always looked so pretty when you looked at me.â He whispered in your ear, his hand wrapping around your hair as he forced your head back, exposing your neck. You cried out, his roughness making you clench around him. He cursed, covering your mouth with his large hand. âI need you to keep it down for me, baby. You donât want us to get caught, do you?âÂ
You shook your head, doing your best to contain the sounds he was pulling from you. His hand slowly left your mouth, trusting you could keep your sounds to a minimum. You bit down on your lip, eyes squeezed shut as his cock split you open. You swore you had never been this utterly fucked out, so cock drunk before. You had never needed anyone so badly. You had never felt so strongly about anyone. You had always found something to cling to, pain, tattoos, in your more miserable and recent yearsâdrugs, and now him. But him? This feeling he gave you, it was like nothing you had ever felt before. You wanted to hold on to him until your final breath of air left your lungs.
âI wanted thisâyouâso fucking bad. I needed to have you.â Eric grunted, lips latching on to that spot on your neck where the previous hickey he had left was starting to fade. âIâm so crazy about you, no amount of rehab could fix me.âÂ
You moaned at his words, letting them sink in. He was down so bad for you, probably as much as you were. Two addicts, seeking refuge in each other, craving this adrenaline, it was a kick you had never felt before. It was a kick only lust and passion could bring. And he ignited that deep within your soul.Â
âMe too.â You panted, lips parting in ecstasy as one of his tattooed hands loosely wrapped around your throat. Fuck, the way his whole hand covered your entire neck made you gush all over his cock. âIâve never wanted anyone this bad. Youâah!âI need you all the fucking time.â
âThen you can have me,â His fingers squeezed your throat tighter, his thick cock so deep you swore you could feel him in your fucking cervix. âAll the fucking time. Forever.âÂ
Tears filled your ears as you could feel your release near, your thighs shuddering as you felt your legs start to give out. Eric was quick to press you further against the wall, his back flush against your chest, sweaty forehead pressed against your cheek as his cock rutted against you, over and over, until you were chanting a string of uh-uh-uhâs, your mind too overcome with the pleasure he was giving you to even speak.Â
âI want you to come on my cock so fucking bad. I need it.â Groans fell freely from his chest as he once again slipped a hand to your swollen clit. The pressure of his rough fingers made you gasp, your throat closing under his grip. Your release hit you so hard you were sobbing, though mostly muffled by his tight grip. Tears fell down your cheek as your orgasm left you a shaking mess. You had never felt this way beforeâso overcome with pleasure you cried.
âShh, itâs okay baby. Good girl.â The hand on your throat left to wipe at your tears, soothing you as you came crashing down.Â
Eric fucked you through your release, frantically chasing his own. His name left your lips with praise, sobs of your remnant pleasure as he pushed you to the point of overstimulation. But it wasnât until he felt his own release near that he pulled out of you. Without saying a word, he grabbed one of your hands and wrapped it around his thick cock, his own hand guiding yours up and down his slick length, sweet praises leaving his lips until he was spilling himself.Â
Heavy breaths and pants of exhaustion filled the small laundry room, the air smelled like sex, and the remnants of your forbidden times were left as evidence. Eric eventually spun you around to face him, a soft smile on his lips. You had only ever seen it once, after he ate you out days ago. It was rare to see Eric smile, but you made it a vow to yourself that you would always make him smile like this.
âHow fucked up are we? Finding comfort in each other like this. Did it ever cross your mind?â You said softly as Eric helped you dress. He was bending down to grab your sweater and he stood up to his full height, towering over you, and his eyes were laced with an indescribable feeling.
âWhen I first saw you, I didnât know what it was, but I was so drawn to you, I looked for you everyday, and I thought I would go mad if I didnât have you. And right now, I can tell you itâs not just lust. Iâm entranced by you, I need you all the time. And if thereâs one thing I learned from this fucking place is that you have to latch on to something, otherwise youâll drown.âÂ
You were speechless, nothing but your soft breaths could be heard. A smile fell on your lips and you leaned into his chest. Eric sighed softly, wrapping his arms around you, holding you close to his chest, heâd be damn if he ever let you go anywhere but here.
âAddicts will be addicts, no matter how much they try to fix us. But itâs not always to drugs weâre addicted to.â You sighed softly, closing your eyes as you sank into the feeling of his arms. âThis feeling? I never want it to stop.â
âIt doesnât have to.â He mumbled into your hair, in his head reminding himself of your limited time, but he refused to let you go just yet. âForever, right?â
âYeah, forever.â
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
a hundred sunsets (sjy)
pairing: jake x afab!reader
synopsis: Using a dating app in order to find a lover rarely worked properly to you, which was the reason you never planned to do so. But bumping into someone so charming as you texted your possible future love interest wasnât on your plans either.Â
my's note: hello!!! it's not only my first time writing in english but also my first time using tumblr to post a story iâm honestly kinda nervoussjdjdjs. a few things I want to say before anything: those are fictional characters, also i know almost nothing when it comes to other countryâs educational systems sooo iâm sorry if something is off, and mostly important: enjoy!!!Â
i wasn't planning to write this much but i think i got a little carried away lol
warnings: quick mention of alcohol (all characters are of age!), slow burn kinda?, at least one âkmsâ joke srry, strangers to friends to lovers, pet names (sweetheart, pretty, sugar, etc..), lot of language, jake is downnn baddd, thereâs a slightly jay x y/n moment (they go on a date lol) but not too much dw!!!, reader blushing/turning red! eventual smut (MINORS DO NOT INTERACT) - jake is kinda a sub, oral sex (both), unprotected sex (donât do it!!!), j. cums inside (consensual), overstimulation (m), slight dacryphilia. enhaâs jay, sunghoon and heeseung + lesserafimâs yunjin and chaewon as side characters. LMK IF I FORGOT SOMETHING.
wc: 22k
NOT PROOFREAD.
EXTRA (epilogue kinda?)
As comfortable as your couch was and even though you very much loved watching âPitch Perfectâ, that wasn't the fun weekend you had planned, actually you didn't plan anything at all. But there you were, licking your fingertips in order to clean up the salt flakes of the chips you devoured during the last minutes.
It wasn't like you really cared about what your lifestyle was turning into during the few months that passed by, opting to stay at home doing your little things here and there, taking a fair break from the crazy parties at suspicious places alongside a lame try to hang out with very random people...Â
The initial excuse of "I'll focus more on my studies" was holding a bit, however you couldn't help but feel bored at your choices at this point.Â
You sighed, opening the message app on your phone and re-reading the last texts you received in your friend group.
Jinnie đ: my sweet little y/n iâve been here watching you ROT down in your apartment and iâm tired!!! sure you donât wanna party anymore or wtv BUT FOR GODâS SAKE i love you but truth be said YOU NEED TO GET LAID!!!! download the app pleeeeasseeee itâs not like youâre gonna match with a weirdo (i guess Chaebae đ: Worst case scenario you just call me and I go to rescue you with my very muscly arms Best case scenario you win a good fuck !
You laughed again at the texts, picturing Chaewon with her baby face and a very packed body. Would she be able to really punch someone on the face in order to protect you? For sure she would. And she didn't even need muscly arms or whatever.Â
Being friends for God knows how long you thought about trusting them. They wouldnât try to mislead you, right?Â
You always had little to no interest in dating apps. The few times you tried you constantly felt like you were practically selling yourself as some product with specific traits, where the buyer doesn't have enough chance to get to know more parts of you before anything, chasing for the next step so eagerly.
Although your heart beats fast for people you just met seemingly outwardly interesting, the real feeling of wanting to be with them, to go out on dates, to trust enough to let parts of yourself to be shown comfortably needs time and usually grows slowly.
You never really dated anyone in order to fulfill momentary desires, your own body wouldn't let it happen as you lose interest as soon as you feel too pressured by the other part or when the connection wasnât clicking right.
Chaewon and Yunjin were different though. They had the free spirit to just hit that one night stand and be happy about it. You were happy about it, loving to listen to their crazy dates and nights out, sharing the most terrific stories about it while drinking some wine on your balcony.
Nevertheless, you were kinda desperate. Your last relationship ended one year ago, the one you rooted for a very long time â two years and five months, to be exact, until one day you caught him cheating on you with one of his "best friends that you donât have to worry, baby". Very much clichĂŠ but also a big trauma in your life, leading you to this very moment of neediness but not enough courage to trust someone again.
Since then you have been hooking up once and a while with random people you met at parties, but never felt right or enough especially because you tried so hard to either not get attached â and with that lose the brief sexual interest â or on the very other side of the hand, to build up some kind of relationship.
Every single one turning into a big failure.Â
Sighing again, your fingers typed on the screen keyboard.
You: Can you send me the name again? Chaebae đ: OH??? YUNJIN Jinnie đ: I KNOW [LFS] hope you enjoy!! hihi You: What's with the acronym lol Chaebae đ: "Love at First Sight" You: Oh god And you rly think itâs a good idea? Chaebae đ: ..yeah? Jinnie đ: a great idea actually! You chuckled. What could go wrong?
Everything went wrong.
Not every single thing, but a bunch for sure.Â
You didnât know if your taste was too specific or if overall men were just that boring. You had good features, your pics werenât that bad either and your personality⌠Liking video games, some astronomical stuff, movies and dogs couldnât be a big red flag, right?Â
But every match got you thinking âwhat happened to the old âhi, how are you?ââ. Maybe because of those exact traits you put on display made the weird nerds attracted to you as a potential match, thinking their fantasies would be fulfilled by you.Â
Of course you understand people on those kinds of apps sometimes have very clear goals setted, but how frustrating is it to try to have a good conversation and the least creepy answer be âis it weird that i want you sucking me while i play league of legends? lmaoâ?
No matter how defeated you were feeling you werenât one to give up. And that leads to this very moment as you type fast on your phone with your current attempt.Â
Park Jongseong, or just Jay, was hot. Like, very hot. And his talking wasnât going to weird places so far, which at this point was a big win. He was funny and somewhat endearing, sharing avidaly about his travels and his music interests with so much passion that you started to rethink your own life choices thus far â was the ongoing college degree a good choice? Should you give up everything and start to live as an artist?Â
Lost in your train of thoughts about maybe having found somebody worthy of your time as you walked down the hallway heading to your next lecture of the day, you didnât expect to hit your face straight into someoneâs chest. A very strong and hard chest by the way, you thought briefly, scented with some woody essence that got straight into your senses. The sweet voice of the owner wasnât expected either.
âOh shit, Iâm so sorry!â, the boy uttered with a worried tone looking down at you trying to see if he had hurt you in some way. You almost didnât catch his thick accent. âAre you okay?â he questioned softly, still concerned. You blinked a few times before coming back to reality, looking up confused at his face and answering hurriedly with slightly widened eyes.
âIâm the one who should be sorry! God, Iâm so stupid, I should be more careful,â you started to blather as you lost yourself in that pretty face you just hit into. The whole combo was breathtaking. Plump glossy red lips and puppy eyes full of worry; the silky brown hair was just as normal as any other brown hair but what the fuck was that face? âI was looking down at my phone and I didnât see yââ, you were interrupted by the honeyed voice again âI mean, I was also using my phone and didnât see you either,â he chuckled. âYouâre fine, sweetheart.â
Your eyes widened even more at the same time as a smirk decorated his beautiful lips. You donât know what got you more flustered, the pet name or the double meaning of that simple phrase. You could feel your cheeks burning hard and your first instinct was to look down to the floor and wonder if hiding yourself beneath the tile was a good option.
âWell, sorry again,â he said and you forced yourself to swallow down the saliva that got stuck on your throat and to look up again, facing now a cute small and shy smile that made your heart beat fast. Too fast. âSee ya!â and just like that he went his own way, not even waiting for your response.
You were sure someone had glued the sole of your shoes on the ground while you two had that small and awkward talk, because thereâs no way your legs stopped working properly just because of him.
You looked over your shoulder in order to see his back going away but it was already too late, since he wasnât around anymore. You thought to yourself he was certainly a new student, because you would have noticed him sooner. How could you not?
His chocolate eyes and sweet voice were the only things on your mind as you picked up your phone to text back Jay, trembling a bit from the encounter still.
You: of course we can see each other this friday!! :)Â
You tried your best to fully focus on your upcoming assignments, but your library time has reduced quite a bit and even in your house your attention was wandering constantly. For the last three days you walked around your whole campus trying so hard to bump into that good-looking visage one more time, going back and forth that hallway hoping to see that guy.
Describing his appearance to Chaewon and Yunjin didnât help a bit, especially because everything you could remember was his sweet voice, his silky brown hair and his very beautiful smile. Just like any other guy.Â
But he wasnât.Â
He looked smooth, confident and whatever other compliment you could build to him â like, you never really met him to know more than just the appearance, and his looks exuded that so you just guessed. The fucking âsweetheartâ coming from his mouth sounded too good for your own heart. And that was everything you got from him. Not even a glimpse of something else like what classes he got or anything like that.
âI donât know, Iâm starting to worry you are seeing ghosts or making people up, girlâ, Yunjin said as her hands unwrapped her sandwich right before she took a big bite.
âIâm not!â you whined with a pout. âI swear to god he exists. I need him to exist. Heâs too fine,â you whispered the last part, even though they both heard you.
âThis is definitely something someone who is starting to see things would say, yâknow that, right?â Chaewon said with a laugh, making you chuckle a bit because, well, itâs true. How does one prove a person exists given that no one but you saw him?
The campus was big enough for you not to see him ever again, however after the quick encounter you noticed he walked towards the end of the hallway, to classes that only someone with an area of study similar to yours would go to.
âThis is frustrating,â you stated, looking at the people wandering around still hoping to see him. Your lunch already forgotten in front of you.
âDonât you have a date in like a few hours?â Chaewon questioned with a raised eyebrow. âShouldnât we be worrying about you and that hot Jay guy instead of you and the we-donât-even-know-if-he-exists guy?â
âSheâs right, baby,â Yunjin added. âJay looks adorable. You should focus on him.â
You nodded defeated, sighing and forcing yourself to re-read your texts with the said guy. âYouâre rightâ, you smiled a bit.
Jay: Looking forward to our date tonight! <3
You: yeah, me too :)Â
And just like that the afternoon has arrived and you got yourself in a dilemma of clothing and accessories and shoes and makeup and even between your perfumes! Everything seemed terrible together, nothing was right, no cloth piece looked good enough to match Jayâs insane visuals and taste in style. Through his photos you noticed the way he fashioned himself, wearing fancy brands with a generous constancy, looking too good for yourself.
You were on the verge of crying when Yunjin called you, as if she felt in her guts you needed her.
âHey,â you answered the call, quickly accepting the change to a video call and propping your phone on your desk. âHow we doinâ, baby?â She asked curiously with a big excited smile. âWhy arenât you ready yet?â You noticed she had makeup on and was doing her hair while talking to you.
âNot doing well, JinnieâŚâ you pouted, looking at the mess around you. You were dealing with a lot of emotions at the same time and felt so lost. âI donât know what to wear,â you said sincerely. âI feel like nothing I have here is enough to match Jayâs.â
In your defense, itâs been a long time since you ever went on a date, especially a dinner date and with someone so elegant like Jay.
You werenât expecting Yunjin almost screaming at you. âDonât you dare to say anything like that ever again!â You startled. âY/N, you will look good in any clothing you decide to wear, because you are hot. Not your clothes or accessories or anything. They just complement your own beauty!â
While Chaewon normally was the one who would speak up for the whole group in terms of defending her girls, Yunjin worked on the other part of bringing the mood and the self esteem up. And both of them always did a great job.
âYou are so fucking right, Yunjin,â she smiled proudly after you spoke, continuing her job on doing her hair.
You looked around one more time, getting out of the frame just to change yourself in a simple black dress long enough to cover half of your tights and the exact amount of tightness that hugged your curves with close perfection. âThoughts?â You appeared again in front of the camera after a few minutes of trying some accessories.
âSexy. And pretty. You are so getting laid tonight!â You chuckled. âI think Iâm not the only one, though?â You wiggled your eyebrows playfully and she just giggled, before saying a quick goodbye and ending the call.
Just like you, she had things to get done.Â
Putting on some lip gloss as a final touch, you were ready. And just in time as you felt your phone vibrating inside your purse with Jay's text.
Jay: Iâm here :) You: Coming!
The big car greeting the door of your building was expected at some point, nonetheless your shocking expression was hardly disguised with a nervous smile. As Jay stepped out of his car, you quickly analyzed his outfit and had to take a breath because his white button up shirt with the sophisticated black trousers was getting yourself out of orbit. You felt a little dizzy when his hand positioned on your waist as he leaned to greet you with a little kiss on the cheek and a pretty smile.
He opened the door for you and when you both had settled down on the car seat, he said âYou look great, Y/Nâ. With his help, you put on the seatbelt and thanked with a kind smile. "You look good yourself too, Jay."
The drive to the restaurant was quite normal, a few words being exchanged here and there, the conversation was pretty ordinary. You were a pile of nerves and you had to almost physically stop yourself from moving your legs up and down due to the feeling of anxiety. Itâs not like Jay was making you uncomfortable, but you didnât felt too comfortable either. The whole fancy type of thing was getting you too hesitant for a first date. You were more like a cafe date girly, stargazing at some open air park or maybe a picnic. Now you were blaming yourself for not letting that out beforehand.
Jay parked the car at the parking lot. âWeâre hereâ, his voice broke you out of your mind and when you glanced up at the restaurant you felt like dying inside.
Too fancy.
âItâs⌠amazing,â was everything that slipped out your mouth as you got out of the car with Jayâs help. âIâm glad you liked it, princess.â
The pet name didnât get you the much you hoped it would, actually it made you think about the fucking hallway guy and his smooth âsweetheartâ saying, sending shivers down your spine.
When both of you reached the table reserved under the name Park Jongseong and you looked through the menu, you knew you were fucked up. With no shame, though, you asked âCould you order for me? I know little to no ingredients on this paper.â
Jay let a small breathy laugh and nodded ordering for both of you. He picked a wine impressively saying the name and the year and whatever other things wines have in its description trying to impress you. However, your focus was on the view that you finally noticed on your right side that faced a big window. The night sky was impressive and the moon was shining prettily.Â
âEnjoying the view?â he asked after sipping a bit of his wine. âYeah, itâs incredible. I love the moon, actually Iââ you didnât had the chance to even start on your probably long talk about how much interested you are in the moon, being cutted of by Jay.
âDid you know that once I almost had the chance to go to the moon?â Your head snapped so fast towards his direction that you thought you would break your neck. âWhat?â The discredited and doubtful expression adorning your face was so clear still you were not afraid of showing it off.
With that, you discovered a not so good part of Jay: his somewhat annoying and exaggerated personality of trying to impress you with exorbitant things, too different from the texts you guys had exchanged. You had no interest knowing that his first birthday present was diamonds or that his dad bought him a car even before he turned eighteen. Let alone that he traveled to every single place you said during the conversation.
The way he would blurt out interrupting you in order to say "It's so amazing there! You would love the beaches and the museums, and the..." so it goes, every single time was really angering you.
Feeling left out in a duo talk was a new experience to you. How could someone be so full of himself and act like his life is the only one that matters? His gentlemanly aura was falling down very fast.
âYou donât seem to be enjoying our date,â he pointed with elegance when you went full quiet, looking directly at you. You sipped a bit of the wine that actually tasted too bad for your palate, noticing how half of your food was left out on your plate. You forced yourself to eat as much as you could handle, but the aftertaste of that food was worse than the taste itself.Â
âOh, now you noticed me,â you artificially smiled.
âWhat do you mean by that?â he asked, a bit offended. You got nervous, but didnât let that get on you. âI mean that for the past two hours all you talk about is yourself. At first I was like âokay, this is how we know each other!â, but since then I havenât had the chance to talk about anything related to myself, like my likings or whatever,â you vented, having to take a deep breath and drink some more wine afterwards.Â
âIâm sorry, but I donât get it,â Jay seemed honestly confused.
âAre you stupid?â the question slipped your tongue a bit too fast for your own thinking. You widened your eyes and covered your mouth with your hand. âIâm sorry IââÂ
âI donât think Iâm stupid, but I really donât get it. Itâs my first date in a while and I donât really remember having to listen to the girls at allâŚâ
Squinting, you questioned genuinely, âWhat do you mean? Like, the girls you took out on dates just⌠listened to you bragging about diamonds and travels?â He kinda mimicked your expression and replied as if it was obvious â...YeahâŚâÂ
After you blinked a few times you recomposed yourself and drank the whole wine on your glass at one go wishing you could just get drunk enough to forget that night. Jay watched you with a fazed expression as you got up from your chair. âIâm sure youâll find someone that likes you the way you are. But with all due respect, to me, you kinda⌠Yâknow. So Iâm leaving.â You pointed with your thumb to your back, not even knowing if the exit was that way. âIt was⌠an experience, I think.â You forced a smile. âDo I have to pay for something?âÂ
âNo, donât worry about that,â he was quick in his response, feeling a bit ashamed and soon adding âBut I can get you home, you just have to wait for me to pââ
âNah, Iâm fine. Iâll call a cab or whatever,â you interrupted him as soon as you could, not wanting to spend any more second with him. Being in a closed space with him for more than a few seconds would be too embarrassing.Â
âY/N, come on. Itâs the least I can do for you. You donât have to walk alone at night, it can be dangerous.â You sighed, tapping his shoulder softly when you got closer to him. âJay, itâs fine. It was not meant to be,â you tried to sound certain but what left your mouth was a mix of sneering with a doubtful tone. When he said nothing more, you left.
You were free. And also hungry. And a bit tipsy.
Maybe it was not the best idea to walk alone at that time of the night, but somehow you managed to feel better outside than with Jay. He was great, but definitely not for you.
You questioned yourself if calling Yunjin or Chaewon or maybe both could be a good idea, but knowing them they would show up in no time and try to beat the crap out of Jay and you werenât in the mood to witness a murder. Actually all you needed was food. And maybe a cozy place. Nevertheless you typed on your phone just to update your girls.
You: Date went down the hole Guyâs kinda suck ngl Chaebae đ: WDYM ARE YOU OKAYÂ DO YOU NEED ME TO GET THAT BASTARD OR WHAT WHAT DID HE DO WHERE ARE YOU Jinnie đ: iâm very much drunk rn but tell me his address and i'll kick his ass and get you home or are you home already?
You laughed at the quick replies you received and typed some reassurance to them while continuing your walking process. Your goal at that point was to find a convenience store where you could get some lamen and perhaps a soda.
While you wrote down your last message walking slowly not to trip, you bumped into someone, face straight to their chest.
Firm and cunning hands held you by the waist since you lost balance because of your heels, preventing you from falling. Before you could even say anything, that fucking woody essence went directly through your senses and it was as if history was reescribing itself, like a gift from fate. This time, you were fully in his arms.
You looked up. âIâm soâ Oh, you again?â He showed his charming smile. Because of the proximity you noticed how the corner of his lips were a bit curvy. So attractive and for what?Â
Just like the last time, you blinked twice before realizing what really was happening, feet fixed on the ground. âIâm starting to consider that you like bumping into my chest, sweetheart,â he said with a grin, his mentoled breath hitting straight on your face.
Thank god his hands still held your waist, otherwise you would definitely fall. Your baffled expression had him chuckling a bit. âDid I hurt you?â he asked with care, looking directly at your eyes. His pretty chocolate eyes were hidden behind black specs this time.
You kept gazing stupidly at him like he was a distinct specie, an alien or something, not being able to say a word. Your throat was dry, you were sure you had lost the ability of talking. âHave you forgotten how to talk, pretty one?â He sniggered and bold but gently placed a strand of your hair behind your ear with his free hand. You shivered and almost leaned into the touch. âI remember you having such an endearing voice,â and just like that you finally let your body respond and blushed, taking a deep breath while starting to move away from him âIâm sorry, I didnât see yoââ
âCut that off, sweetheart," he let you go, making sure you were stable on your feet. You missed the warmth of his body on yours right away. Also you took your time to appreciate his clothing. The deep red shirt with white stripes covered with a black jacket looked too good on him. "Iâm worried our encounters will keep happening like this. You might end up getting hurt for real,â the concerned tone did not go unnoticed, even mixed with the teasing-flirtatious one.
Your eyes wandered his face quickly before you let out a chuckle and diverted your attention away. You decided to ignore the buzzing sound of your phone as you put it inside your purse. âThat wouldnât be fun, would it?â, you said.
âDefinitely not,â you looked back at him, caughting the shining eyes staring at you already like all he had down his sight was you. âA beautiful face like yours cannot be hurt, am I right?â And again there was that too attractive sly smile adorning his lips. You decided to smile back but shyly yet unable to hold the visual contact for more than a few seconds, cheeks still reddened.Â
âI donât know you enough to say that but you seem a bit⌠offâ, he was now looking at you with his gleaming puppy eyes, head slightly tilted to the side. âYeah, I might be a little bit tipsy.â
Normally you would be mad at the fact the small amount of wine was hitting that hard, blaming your weakness towards alcohol for making you feel kinda dizzy and too bold for your own good â you internally debated if that dizzines came from the alcohol or from other sources, like the very good looking man standing in front of you.
Still you thanked the fearless feeling running through your veins at that very moment, otherwise where would you find enough courage to say what you said next?
âAre you down to get some lamen at some random convenience store with me?â, you had no idea what your words could mean to him and honestly werenât expecting much, but as soon as his face lit up like you told him he won a good amount of money, you felt victorious. âIs this your way of flirting? Because if it is, itâs working on me.âÂ
âThatâs good to know, nameless boyâ, you scoffed with a seductively undertone, the little smirk on your lips and your now boldness to maintain eye contact making him laugh as a failed attempt to hide his flustered self. The next moment you both were greeting each other with a quick handshake after he offered his hand to you. âIâm Jakeâ.
The hallway boy finally got a name, and not only that, you were now sure of his existence.
Sitting on a bench at the little shop you managed to find, the angry ownerâs expression facing you two was as clear as crystal water and got you thinking if you were being too loud. Without caring much you just let it be, since being with Jake apparently meant you will be noisy eventually. It was not necessarily his fault, the both of you just shared too many common interests that made it difficult not to get overly excited during the conversation.Â
It all began with just a normal âno way you like this flavor!â â with a very strong Australian accent from his side â and since then the flow went smoothly. His company had been greatly enjoyable so far and you let yourself be more and more comfortable about sharing some self information.
For example at some point you discovered he was a physics student, and with that you instantly shared about your love for the moon â also the lack of acknowledgement about it. You explained that you were affectionate to the moon because of its beauty, shining brightly in the sky even when behind heavy clouds. Looking at it always made you feel somehow free, especially when some breeze hits your body simultaneously.Â
Jake carefully listened to you with fond eyes and after you finished, he started to explain a bit of theory to you, sounding too smart. He looked very attractive saying words you didnât even know the meaning behind and you noticed you were paying way too much attention to the way his charming lips were moving as he did so.Â
And just like that you traveled around many subjects. You being more emotional and Jake more rational, respectfully giving each other the chance to speak, constantly but easily finding ways to match oneâs energy. You finally felt heard that night. And one of the topics being, of course, the whole date situation.
âOk, so what youâre telling me is that this Jay guy told you about his whole financial status, which I admit makes me kinda envious, and you still managed to end up here with me at some very random convenience store eating cheap lamen?â, he shook off the empty package of said lamen, staring at you with an amusement look.
âYep,â you nodded, slurping the last bite of your food. âAnd also I called him stupid.âÂ
âAt his face,â he completed the very important piece of information, finishing his food as well. Jake licking his lips to clean it up didnât go unnoticed by you. âI swear if I was Jay I would be crying right now,â he stated as a fact and you groaned.
âDonât make me feel bad for him, please,â you uttered with a whine and he laughed at you, his eyes turning into little crescents as he did so. âI swear he was nice and prolly had good intentions, but yâknowâŚâ you left unfinished, but Jake concluded for you. âHe bragged about diamonds hoping you would fall for him or something.â
You furrowed your eyebrows and shook your head before drinking the last sip of your soda, âyeah, definitely not my type.â
Jake decided to restrain the urge of asking what your type would be, a little afraid he was off league. âWell, at least you got on a date with me,â he sneered. You chuckled.Â
âI knew I would hit my pretty face directly on your so toned chest when I walked out that date,â you said sarcastically and then added âthatâs why I decided to go in the first place.â
You were feeling way better now, belly full of good food that really pleased your taste buds and not drunk anymore, although you still let the boldness command your words through the talking once and while. You found out that behind Jakeâs flirtatious and teasing way of speaking to you, there was also a very sheepish boy that would get flustered from time to time, like right now. He laughed off and drank the rest of his soda in order to run away from your very sharp but playful eyes.
Jake was so entertained by you. The way you expressed yourself so cheerfully and vibrantly. Whenever some topic of your liking was on the track your eyes would instantly get an almost childish sparkle as your hands motioned in a very exciting way and your detailed explanations would be voiced out.
Also he discovered you were a lot more confident than he thought you could be. He would be lying if he said he wasnât liking this side of yours, audaciously flirting with him whenever you got the chance to do so, without holding back your bold responses. The feeling of the top of his ears burning knowing they were very much red was starting to become common for him. He did not had to know that you not only noticed his reactions, but was loving every minute.
Despite that, he tried to keep his cool.
âWhat are you up to after here, sugar?â, Jake asked forcing a nonchalantly tone while playing with the rings adorning his fingers, and yet again you were forced to remember the fucking cute pet names that got you flushed everytime he dared to say them. You looked away for a bit before answering.
âI donât know, maybe go home⌠Watch some videos until I fall asleepâ, you shrugged. Early on that day you werenât expecting to find yourself in a situation like that, actually the whole program was to get âdicked downâ â as Chaewon worded. However, you weren't disappointed either with how the evening turned out to be.
âCome on, Y/N,â your name went out too smoothly on Jakeâs plumpy lips, his honeyed voice never failing to make you flutter slightly. Still you tried to keep your composure. âItâs friday and youâre wearing such a beautiful dress to what? To go home, watch videos and sleep?â He mocked the last part and you chuckled before lazily smiling in his direction, fully facing him. You recognized the tiredness starting to consume your body slowly which did not go unnoticed by Jake. Your tinted cheeks from the compliment also did not go unnoticed by him.
âAnd what would you recommend me to do, Jakey?â
âJakey?â He raised an eyebrow, liking the way you pronounced the nickname a bit too much, thinking it was definitely something he could grow used to.
You just kept smiling, looking up at him through your eyelashes. You perceived how close on the seat you both were as if a magnet pulled you two together through that night, your bare shoulder slightly brushing against his clothed one from time to time.
âTo be honest I just wanted an excuse to point out how gorgeous you are in this dress,â he licked his bottom lip as a habit while you didnât even have the chance to properly receive the compliment, Jake being too smooth with it. âI donât have any good recommendations, but if youâre down we cââ
The sound of your phone ringing interrupted Jakeâs possible plans, making both of you startle. You saw Yunjinâs name on the screen and wondered whether to answer or not.
âArenât you gonna pick up?â Jake asked with curiosity.Â
âActually, yes I will,â you remembered you left your friends hanging on your texts and have been unintentionally ignoring them, so it was only fair to give a quick update just to make them sure you are still alive.Â
âHi babyâ, you picked up the call with a smile, hearing a very drunk Yunjin on the other side. âNo, Iâm not home yetâ, Jake watched as you talked on your phone with a neutral expression. He himself feeling a bit worried with the usage of nicknames and with your cute tone towards the person.
He knew you just went out on a date, assuming that you were at least looking to have some fun, however that fact should not be enough to stop you from being unavailable. Jake thought that a pretty girl like you probably already had a love interest in line.
âDonât worry, Jinnie. You donât have to come pick me upâ, you glanced over at Jake who was now paying too much attention to the table in front of him, lost in his own mind and also trying to give you some privacy. You grinned, âIâm not alone.â Jake accidentally heard a very loud âWHAT DO YOU MEAN YOUâRE NOT ALONE?â through your phone and had to hold back a laugh. âIâm with⌠Someone,â you kept your eyes on him as you spoke to Yunjin, grabbing his attention when you indirectly mentioned his presence. âIâll talk to you later, yeah?â and then you ended the call with a âLove you, bye.â
âI didnât mean to hear it, but Iâm intriguedâŚâ you knew where Jake was going with that, so you just kept your smile. ââSomeoneâ, huh?â He said with a smirk, clearly messing with you.Â
You turned your head to someplace else because no matter how bold you can be sometimes, the following line that you let out made you hesitate a bit beforehand.
âWell, in my defense I donât plan to introduce you to my friends through my phone, let alone as a mere guy I just met,â although you tried to keep your cheekily tone, it was obvious how shy you were feeling, gazing briefly at Jakeâs direction as you said.
Jake hadnât noticed until now that he was holding his breath a little, relievedly letting it out as he watched your pretty face and expressions. Regardless, the whole phrase made his head spin, replacing previous thoughts with new, more intense ones, all at once. What do you mean by that?
âThen how are you planning to introduce me?â he boldly questioned leaning towards you a little in order to find a way to look you in the eye again, finding adorable your demeanor right now breaking every little eye contact way too quickly.Â
You giggled.
Jake thought he had just found his favorite sound in the world.
âWeâll see, Jakey.âÂ
Jake rode you home.
He noticed how lazy your hooded eyes started to look and decided to end the âdateâ instead of taking you to somewhere else, which you particularly found endearing. The bar was low, you admitted to yourself, but a cute guy being considerate for your entertainment other than just leading you anywhere else for his own amusement made your heart flutter.Â
However, the moment he offered to take you home you immediately refused, emphasizing that he didn't need to worry and that you would not let him waste gas for nothing. The reply he gave was a not so subtle âI donât careâ, alongside with âIâll not let you freeze outside waiting for a cab and I donât trust you enough to let you borrow my jacket for tonight,â making you laugh at his little mischievous tone, especially because as soon as you both were in his car he put his black jacket on your shoulders.
âI thought you donât trust me enough to have it?â You referred to the jacket, feeling too inebriated by its smell.Â
âThere's a big difference between leaving it to you alone without knowing if you'll ever hand me back and letting you have it under my watch, sweetheart.â His smug face looked too charming as he spoke and the damn sweetheart again got to you with ease. You chuckled while watching the street lights passing by.Â
The ride was calmer than you expected. The radio played on some random station working as a beautiful background to the soft words exchanged between you two. You noticed Jakeâs attractive side profile as he focused on the road rambling some physics thing in a very excited way. Your body felt too tired to keep any thoughts on track, leading you to just listen to his sweet voice embracing you mildly until you both arrived in front of your apartment building.
Of course he didnât let you open the door and also helped you to get out. The touch of his warm hand under yours sended a shiver down your spine.Â
âThank you for the ride, Jake,â you said with a gentle smile.
âMy pleasure, sugar,â your cheeks reddened hard as you started to take off his jacket. âYou donât have to,â he shook his hand in front of him, refusing to get the clothing piece back. You looked at him with a stunned-confused expression, lips parted a bit. Before you could even protest he interrupted you. âI need an excuse to see you again, right?â And send you a wink.
As if he said just a normal thing, he confidently got back to his car, letting behind a very flustered you.Â
Little did you know how shaky his hands rested on the wheel as he drove off, looking forward to meeting you again.
Of course you had to spend your whole weekend waiting for Monday to come â a peculiar behavior you admitted to yourself. But neither you nor Jake got each other's phone number so all you could do was to wait and hope for the best. You didnât even know if you would meet him again at the campus because you searched for him nonstop the last few days and never got the chance to do so, making you regret even more about not getting any information about where to find him.
His jacket rested on your desk chair as you deeply stared at the little stars adorning your bedroom ceiling. Stars that remembered how shiny Jakeâs eyes looked when he started to talk about Theory of relativity or anything like that. You also remember paying just enough attention to understand and to keep the talking flow, focusing more on the way his lips moved as doing so.
You groaned, rolling on your bed sheets. How long a weekend can be? You were acting like a teenager for having a crush on a stranger! You knew little to no things about Jake. You knew his age â one year older than you, you knew his majoring and you also found out the reason behind him being at your campus block â he had to deliver some paperwork to a friend of his. But other than some common interests and his music taste, that was it.Â
Was him a good person? He showed you a good personality for sure, to the point your heart sank with the idea of losing all that excitement to see him again just because heâs good looking and has a great talk. Still you kept questioning yourself. What if he was the player type? Just hitting for one night stand and thatâs it?
Monday morning arrived but you did not had enough time to develop any more thoughts when you got to the university. As soon as you reached it, Chaewon and Yunjin flooded you with a very long investigation about what the hell happened that friday.
Talking in person was always an option for the three of you, the feeling of looking eye to eye and reading each other's expressions was more interesting than having to guess it over a phone or video call. Normally you three would pick a place to go and have a little "friends date" and talk about the stuff that happened for hours. However this time you choose to use the excuse you were busy studying, having too many assignments left behind which neither of them bought it from you.
âSo Jay sucks?â Chaewon asked. âI donât like putting it like that,â you murmured. âBut yeah, we just didnât hit it off, yâknow?â You just shrugged.
You three were walking towards the class you shared that morning, not caring much about being a little late.Â
âBaby, youâre too nice,â Yunjin hugged you sideways and smiled at you. âYou can say a man is stupid.â
âActually I did,â you smiled mischievously and they both looked at you with shocked expressions. âNot my proudest moment, but I said it to his face. Unintentionally, I swear!â Â
Chaewon and Yunjin broke down the shocked expressions to laugh out loud with the idea of you calling your failed date a stupid right to his face.
 âAnd whatâs with the jacket?â Yunjin questioned when you stopped to grab your things from your locker.
She knew every clothing piece you had as if it was hers because of your constant need for help in terms of putting together what you like, and even though the jacket looked good on you, definitely wasn't part of your wardrobe.Â
âItâs Jakeâs, Iâm planning to send it back to him today.âÂ
They already knew about Jake, but not too much. You shared a little through texts not wanting to fill too much of their expectations. Knowing your two best friends, they would go crazy if you detailed your night out.
They both exchanged glances before Chaewon spoke âIf he really exists.â
You rolled your eyes playfully, picking up all you needed from your locker before answering. âHe does. And heâs⌠pretty nice.â You tried your best not to sound too whipped at that time, especially because you were still worrying if he would be loyal to his words or if the whole talk about meeting you again was just a big bluff.Â
But apparently one thing about Jake itâs that he can counter you with ease. As if you summoned his presence, the honeyed voice that you didnât realize until now you missed hearing, said from behind you.Â
âHey, pretty one.â your head snapped to the direction faster than you would like to admit, meeting the beautiful plump lips turned into a little smile. He looked you up and down, checking on you. âI donât think Iâll need the jacket back. You look better on it anyway.â His eyes were locked at you, and only you. You had to remind yourself to breathe, because, God Jake was so hot.Â
That day he opted to wear just a normal white shirt with dark jeans and black shoes. At first he thought about really getting his jacket back, because you didnât know that but that jacket was his favorite. But as soon as he put his eyes on you and noticed how cute you looked with his clothing piece seeming too big like an oversized one, he gave up.
âH-hi,â you damned yourself for stuttering, being fully aware that your friends looked as astonished as you at that moment, but for different reasons. You started to get the jacket off your body by saying âOf course I have to give it bacââ, he shushed you with his index finger before you could finish and your eyes widened, making you stop all your movements.
âDonât worry, I meant it when I say you look good on it,â you gulped as you nodded speechless. âHere,â he handed you a little paper and your shaky hands took it, you saw numbers written. âItâs my number, you can text me whenever, yeah?â He licked his lips suddenly feeling nervous.
Apparently being around you was an easy break of his flirtatious self. However, he forced himself on this one and said âI gotta go now, Iâm kinda late,â he ruffled your hair gently before leaning close to whispering on your left ear, lips lightly touching your skin âSee you around, sugar.â
You immediately choked on your own saliva, your cheeks burning like hell, fully unable to say a word. âAnd bye to you both as well!â Jake referred to the girls as he started to run down the corridor to his own campus building.Â
âBye!â both Yunjin and Chaewon said in unison. You had to blink twice before realizing what just happened. âGirl!!!â Yunjin screamed and you noticed Chaewon covering her mouth as well. âWhat the fuck?!?!âÂ
âIââ you tried saying anything but you couldnât, not only because of your own brain turning into mush, but because your friends were way too hyped and interrupted you.Â
âThe way he looked at you?â
âTHE PET NAMES!!!â
ââPretty oneâ!? He so down bad, what the actual fuck?â
âAnd heâs cute as hell!!!â
You were overwhelmed with all of that, walking just because the two girls were forcing you to move forward while keeping squealing about Jake's actions.Â
âI know that nose can do wonders,â Yunjin said cheekily as soon as you sat in your class seats and you immediately turned to look at her with a terrified expression.
âHuh Yunjin!!!â, you smacked her shoulder with wide eyes and she just laughed together with Chaewon.Â
As your ordinary Monday normally would go, you were now sitting under a tree reading the latest book your teacher assigned for an assignment. You always loved to take a break from the library and to literally touch some grass, using your free time to catch up with all the paperwork you needed.
A shadow approached you, blocking the sunlight and catching your attention. You didnât expect to see Jake hovering over you. With a raised eyebrow, you asked. âAre you following me?â
âNo, I just missed you.â He ironized, taking a seat near you and looking at your book. âYouâre such a nerd,â he mimicked your position, so his head was also resting on the tree behind you two but he was facing you. Too close.Â
You nervously gulped before saying, âYeah, cuz Iâm the one who likes to show myself off to a girl talking about Theory of relativity and other physical termsâ, you sounded too sarcastic and instantly felt bad. âIâm not complaining, by the way,â you whispered looking away, part of you hoping for him not to hear but due to the proximity he obviously heard. And smiled.
Jake was afraid you could hear his heartbeats at that moment. Your side profile enchanted him in ways he could not describe. Your shy little smile got him thinking if it would be too weird to take a picture to have it with him forever.
He looked away, enjoying the silence.
âItâs very calm over here,â he said in a deep low voice, resting his chin on his knee. You took advantage of him not facing you anymore and watched him as he watched other people wander around, almost forgetting to say something back.
âYeah, I like it here because itâs always calm like this,â he looked back at you when you talked. You forced yourself to keep eye contact for as long as you could, trying your best to ignore your burning cheeks.Â
Jake looked away. You noticed he was flustered too.Â
âAnd what about you, Jakey?â The little nickname spilling out your mouth like sugar, he almost melted. âIsnât your campus like a few blocks from here?â
He chuckled, âYeah, but Iâve got like an hour to spare before my next class.â You hummed. âSo I decided to come over and thought I could maybe bump into you again,â he slyly smiled at you. You laughed at the term he used.Â
âBut I can go away if you want me to, sweetheart.â
You instantly shook off your head and almost grabbed his arm as if trying to stop him from getting up. âYou can stay.â
âOkay.â
And he did.Â
There was a brief silence moment before you plucked up the courage to ask. âWhatâs with the pet names?â
âYou donât like them?â
The worried puppy eyes he gave you almost broke your heart. âItâs not that⌠Itâs just, y'knowâŚâ, you shrugged, trying to find the right way to put it. âDo you use them with everyone?â
You needed to know. You noticed Jake shuffling on his seat a bit, as if he was uncomfortable. And well, he wasn't fully comfortable either. There was no good explanation to why he called you all of that, and no, he didnât use pet names with no other people but you. He dated two other girls before and of course called them cute pet names while being with them, but now you were the only one on his mind since the first encounter and he could not help it.
Jake was a believer of âlove at first sightâ, however he understood the necessity of getting to know the other person if he wanted to build something with them and never really got carried away with the primary delusional feeling.
With you he was kinda different. He let his flirtatious side shine way more easily than he would normally do. When he noticed how cute the girl who bumped on his chest that day was, he just let it all out. Little did you know that his first instinct of flirting with you was due to his nervousness.Â
Now he would be down to a one night stand type of thing if you wanted to, but didnât sound right to do so. You looked too precious to him. He wanted to be close to you and get to know every single piece of you before anything. He wanted to know your likings, interests and overall personality.
He could let himself fall in love with you.
Immersed in his own thoughts, he didnât even realize he had become quiet and left you hanging kinda in a compromised position.
âYou know what? Forget it,â you shook it off, feeling embarrassed. It wasn't like he owes you any explanation about his life or what he does with it. If he decided to play with your feelings, then you should know your position of not falling for it. âTell me something very nerdy about your area,â you asked brightly. âIâve got a few minutes still.â
You noticed how bold you became around Jake. Apparently that's how it worked between you two.Â
He would be the one starting the whole thing, making you get too flustered for your own good with the cute names and shameless flirting, until he breaks out the character for a few seconds, enough for you to be the audacious one and make him blush.
At some point you started to get used to Jakeâs presence in your everyday life. Both of you would constantly reach for the other during free time just to hang out, and sometimes to grab some food together. Yet you never let him get too close, fearing that you would let yourself get too attached to the feeling. You made it a rule not to fall for him and youâve been holding on so far, even with Jake making it way too difficult.Â
Jake was sweet, caring and not afraid to express his feelings when he needed to. Not only that but he also would remember little details about you, like your favorite coffee order or the fact that you can only listen to the first half of a song because you think the rest sucks â Jake always skips it when playing on his car radio.Â
He got along with your friends easily as heâs a well spoken person as well, and even introduced you to his own friends. You met Heeseung and Sunghoon, the last one being a classmate of Jake while Heeseung studied music, both older than you. You found out that Heeseung was the said friend who made Jake wander around your campus causing the whole bumping-into-each-other situation and it became an inside joke among all of you.
Jake made it normal to ask you out from time to time within the excuse that both of you were overwhelmed with the university duties and deserved to see the outside world.
So after todayâs classes you walked down the parking lot after receiving a text from him saying he would take you to a place â he refused to tell you where you were going.Â
He was already waiting for you, being too attractive as he leaned against his car while looking at something on his phone. Your heart started to pump fast in your chest, making you take a few deep breaths beforehand.Â
âHey,â you greeted when you got closer and he glanced over at you, immediately opening a big smile and embracing you in a hug.
âHi, gorgeous,â you took your sweet time to feel the warmth of his body and perfume. âReady to go?âÂ
You moved back from the hug and watched as he opened the door car for you.
âMhm, but you got me extra curious, so Iâm having high expectations,â you tried to exaggerate in your words in order to get a little hint, but of course Jake was already getting immune to your tricks at this point so he just laughed.
âIâm sure youâll like it, sweetheart.â
You settled yourself in his car, feeling way too comfortable with the amount of time you already spended there with him as you threw your bag on the backseats and chose the song for the trip.Â
Jake dared you to show him your favorite songs every time you two drove together, but you wanted to get to know his music taste as well so you two decided to alternate who chose the songs for that day. And it was your turn.
âParamore for today, huh?â He pointed out with a small smile.
âYeah, you donât like it?âÂ
âI love it.â
One of the reasons your heart beat fast when around Jake was the freedom to be yourself and just do whatever you wanted to do, without even noticing you caused the same to him with your charming behavior. Every time he stopped at a red light he would look at you bobbing your head and lip syncing to the lyrics excitedly while doing a little dance.Â
He tried his best to not show how dearing he was looking at you, but you caught the cute brown eyes facing your side from time to time and the only reaction from both of you was to look away and blush.Â
As the conversation flowed, he shared a bit of his day to you, telling about how stressed he has been because of his study partner being a pain in his ass, and the only hint of where you were going he let out was âAnd because of that, I need to de-stress and thatâs why we goinâ where we goinââ.Â
You pouted and forced the best puppy eye you could while looking at his direction. He almost broke out. âYouâre mean. You donât make a girl curious like that.â
âDonât worry, we are almost there.â
You gave up trying to figure out where you were going and hoped for the best. You knew that with Jake nothing could be bad, because his presence alone was enough.Â
Jake felt similar to you, not admitting out loud that just the fact that you were with him already reduced a lot of his stress. You may not know that but everyday he was eagerly waiting for the moment you both would meet during the day, and when you couldn't find time to do so, he was thrilled to receive a simple text from you.
Your presence was enough to make him happy.
It didn't take longer than a few songs for you to arrive at the place you instantly recognized as a beach.
âA beach?â You sounded excited, but also a bit confused. You donât think you have clothes to enter the water and the sun was already starting to set, so you didnât get much of his idea at first.
Jake parked the car and as usual, he opened the door for you. âYep. I know itâs kinda late for a swim or anything like that, but it wasnât planning to do anyways,â he helped you to get out.
Normally he would let your hand go as soon as you felt stable on your feet after leaving the car, but that day he decided to hold your hand as he gently pulled you in the direction he wanted to take you.
You said nothing. How could you? The slender fingers holding yours had broken you down. The air felt thick in your airways as you walked alongside him, heart beating louder and louder while you watched the beautiful view of the sun finding its way down the horizon. The cold breeze hit your face and brought so much peace to your inner self. You could live forever like that.
Jake suddenly stopped walking and since you were a bit behind him, you bumped slightly at his back, hands still together. You looked over his shoulder and gasped. The place you two were now had a better view of the sunsetting and the waves calmly hitting the rocks sounded way too heavenly.
You blinked slowly, reluctantly letting Jake hand go as you walked a bit forward. Behind you, he watched as your hair flew due the breeze.
"It's so pretty..." you uttered under your breath, mesmerized by the look of the orange and pinkish colored sky. You felt like crying.Â
He took a few steps and glanced at your serene expression.Â
While you enjoyed the view, Jake enjoyed you.
"Yeah, very pretty."
You had no clue of how fast Jakeâs heart was beating right now. He was hypnotized by you, a sudden urge to kiss you building up his mind right away.Â
âI now understand why you come here to de-stressâ, you said after a while, the sound of your sweet voice bringing him back to reality. He had literally lost himself on you at that very moment.Â
You lazily smiled, feeling extra calm and glanced at Jake, who was already looking at you with soft eyes.
âThank you, Jakey,â you hugged him sincerely. âFor bringing me here and for being here with me. I needed that.â
Jake sighed, hugging you tightly. At this point there was no way he could hide the thump-thump in his chest, and honestly? He stopped caring if you noticed or not.Â
He stopped caring if you noticed he was â not so slowly â falling for you.Â
It was a stressful week for you, not only were you on your period but also dealing with a bunch of deadlines. You considered throwing yourself in front of a bus when you realized how left behind you were in your assignments. Your finals getting closer and closer didnât help either.
For good and long days you almost locked yourself at the library in order to catch up with everything, because even with the help of some friends that shared the classes with you you were barely holding on.
Jake would appear out of nowhere and give you a cup of warm coffee, some muffins and a little kiss on your forehead before heading out and letting you do your thing.
âI just wanna make sure youâre eating well, princess,â he would say every time. And no matter how lovingly his actions would be, you couldn't allow yourself to feel them because of your anxiety of failure.
And yes, ever since you asked about the nicknames and stuff he started to use them more often than your heart could handle, especially after he discovered that you liked them, even if you didn't admit it out loud.
Friday arrived. You wished you could get excited about going out to the little party Jake said Heeseung would be throwing that evening, but you needed a good night of sleep and your whole body was aching due to your period. You just wanted to sink on your bed sheets after taking a hot shower.
One thing that became normal in your life was getting a ride with Jake some days of the week, unfortunately he didnât have any classes on fridays so you just had to walk your way home. You took your sweet time to feel the cold autumn breeze hit you on the face hoping it would take away all your stress. The buzzling sound of your phone caught your attention as you saw Jakeâs text on its display.
Jakey đś:  Hey there princess Itâs been three days since I last saw you and Iâm ngl, I kinda miss your pretty face lol I hope youâre doing well I left you a little smth at your apartment. At the door, ofc Donât freak out, I didnât stole your keys or broke into your house or smth Please, donât stress yourself too much <3 And dw, Iâm not mad youâre not going to the party Have a good rest, pretty girl. AND PLEASE donât forget to eat!!!!
You almost cried reading all of that and blamed your hormones for being a mess of feelings.Â
You: Hi Jakey!! Kinda miss you too you left something to me? iâm kinda scared Iâm dealing with cramps rn so Iâm not so fine, but Iâll eventually, dw! And yeah, Iâll make sure to eat and rest well enjoy your night, pretty boy <3
You noticed you felt much braver through texts than in person, but this was the first time you were the one using a nickname so you were shaking a bit.
Jakey đś: AJDKSSJDJS SORRy I Yeah, uhm No need to be scared, princess, Iâm sure youâll like it Cramps? Take on some medicine, please!! Do u want me to come over? Are u home yet?
He sounded so desperate and nervous that genuinely made you laugh out loud. But with a simple text back saying âno, you go enjoy your night out and Iâll enjoy my bedâ you finished the conversation as you finally arrived home.Â
Near your apartmentâs doormat, there was a pretty bouquet of daisies alongside a little box of chocolates. You noticed a little hand note inside the bouquet.Â
âI remember you saying you like these flowers and everyday I pass by a flower shop and always think about buying it for you, so today I finally did. Thereâs chocolate too. Hope you like it.
Have a good rest, princess.
Jakeâ
You took a deep breath in order to hold back the tears trying to escape. Not falling for Jake was a difficult rule to follow, and you didnât know if you wanted to keep doing it anymore.
âSo what you're telling me is that Jake left his house on a fucking Sunday morning and brought you ice cream because you... were feeling too lazy to go buy it yourself?â
âWhen you put it like thatâŚâÂ
Chaewon, Yunjin and you were sitting at one of the furthest tables in the cafeteria that you usually went to when the three of you wanted to gossip or just meet to catch things up. It was a late afternoon on a Tuesday and you barely had time to see them in the last few days, mainly because you had missed a few classes to finish reading other teachers' required books.
âThe real question is: why arenât both of you dating already?âÂ
Yunjin was flabbergasted by what you were describing about Jake. Thereâs no way that guy wasnât in love with you at this point. She didn't understand what was taking you so long to ask him out already, especially because she noticed that Jake was kinda holding himself back.
âYeah! He follows you like a little puppy and looks at you like you are a goddess or something!â Chaewon added. âI mean, you are a goddess, but to get someone to look at you like that?!â
âGirl, you gotta bag him ASAP!â Yunjin playfully pushed your shoulder, but you weren't feeling that happy about all of it.
You sighed. âBut what if Iâm just a fun little game to him?â
âWhat?!â It was funny the way both of them said in unison, but instead of laughing you just continued with a sad voice tone.
��Yâknow, heâs been flirting with me since the very beginning. I donât know. Part of me believes his words and actions, they seem genuine. But the other part is way too afraid of trusting too much,â a single tear ran down your cheek as you frowned. âI donât want to be hurt again.â You whispered as you looked down.Â
âBaby,â Yunjin, who was sitting next to you, hugged you sideways and planted a sweet little kiss on top of your head. âWe know youâve been through a lot of shit because of your stupid ex, but I donât think Jakeâs like that.â
Chaewon, who was in front of you, took your hand in hers as she spoke. âYeah, and you know, If he tries something or if he dares to break your heart, youâll always have me to make his life a living hell.â
You smiled through the tears running down all over your face. With a reassuring look, Yunjin asked.Â
âGive it a try, yeah?â
Jake knew what he was getting himself into. He would be fine if you put him in the friendship side, but the thought of having you to himself pleased him way too much. The idea of other guys touching you the ways he wanted to, knowing that none of them would treat you right, consumed his mind as much as the vision of your pretty smile.Â
The urge of getting physically closer to you was itching him incessantly.Â
Ever since he discovered that he was in fact falling in love with you, he became unable to get you out of his head. It was like a kind of mantra that chanted your name every time he saw something that reminded him of you, and almost everything reminded him of you.
He didn't had the courage to ask you out on a proper date so far, because even though the both of you had developed an incredibly nice friendship, he was too afraid that he was seeing beyond reality because of his delusional self, and more than that he was scared as hell of losing you.Â
You probably only thought of him as a friend who you could playfully flirt with, he would say to himself. At the same time, the way he sometimes caught you looking at him seemed much more loving than it should.
There seemed to be more love than friendship in that relationship of yours.Â
He was also having to deal with the hard job of avoiding kissing you. Recently he found himself getting lost on your lips too often. A dangerous play. Still he kept you as close as he could, hugging you or having at least one of his arms around your shoulder or waist in order to fulfill a bit of his neediness.Â
Thinking about you and only you, he sighed, finishing his business at his locker, finally reaching the book he was looking for and placing it in his backpack.Â
"Ok, quick question", Jake almost screamed at your sudden appearance when he closed the metal door, widening his eyes and dramatically putting a hand on his chest. You laughed.Â
"Firstly, what are you doing here?â He said after catching his breath. âSecondly, why do you like to scare me so much?", he kinda whined and you laughed.
"I just wanted to know if your name is really Jake or if it's a nickname", you smiled innocently. Jake on the other side of the hand didn't buy your "pure" expression, glancing at you with a raised eyebrow.
"Why would you run all the way through here just to ask about my full name, which Iâm pretty sure you already know?" He wasn't buying any of that.
"Because I wanna manifest you in my life," you answered like it was obvious and you both began to walk side by side. You were going to be very late to your class but your professor has to understand that sometimes you have more important things to do other than attend classes.
"I thought I was already in your life...?" Jake was trully confused.
"Yeah, but I kinda wanna you in my life more than just what you are right now.â
"What are you talking about, Y/N?" Saying your name was an indicator that either he was serious or very confused, either way you didn't care much so you just carried on with your talking.Â
âGo on a date with me.â He stopped walking and so did you. Jake looked at you, blinking without saying a word. "On a date, you know,â you motioned with your hands, losing a bit of the courage you had to build up to do all of that. âWe go to someplace, grab some food, wait for the night to fall down and boom, stargazing while we talk about our amazing theories of life or whatever.â
Jake gulped, scratching the back of his neck nervously. Normally he would be the one programming the whole thing and just saying you are both heading to somewhere, but to have you asking like that⌠If he understood it right, you were asking him to go on a real date.
"Sounds like something we already do." He let out a breathy and nervous laugh, still trying to thoroughly understand what you were saying, looking if there was some kind of joke hidden behind your eyes.Â
You looked extra attractive today, as if you dressed yourself up just for this moment. Just for him. He noticed you were wearing his jacket as well.
"It pretty much is, but at the end of this one I want to be able to kiss you,â you said in one go. âOn the lips, if it's not clear."
Jake now was more speechless and completely baffled than ever. He was sure he was dreaming. It became normal routine for him to dream of you lately so of course this was all a trick of his own mind trying to compensate for his neediness of you.Â
He was so fucking dreaming.
With the lack of response, you thought you fucked up.Â
âI-Iâm sorry, Iââ, you started as you felt your confidence running away from you immediately. âJust forget about what I just said, I should not have said anything to begin with. Iâm so sorry, ok?â You noticed your hands trembling. Due to your nervousness, everything you had on the back of your mind just went out. âI don't know what I was thinking when I decided to come here and try to take our relationship to a next level or something. But it's been so hard to be around you without wanting you even closer,â you whined. âAnd I finally got the courage to ask you out on a proper date, but you clearly don't see us like that so forget about it. Iâm sorââ
No one. Not a single soul could prepare you to be silenced by Jakeâs lips on yours. His hand automatically grabbed your waist as yours went to rest on his chest.
Kissing in the middle of the university hallway wasnât the ideal way of tasting each other's for the first time so Jake decided to not take too long on holding the contact, breaking it to say âIâm sorry, I needed you to shut up.â His lips brushed on yours as he spoke. You blinked twice and breathed heavily, feeling the touch of his warm hand on your skin as he cupped one of your cheeks. You looked for his brown honeyed orbs, catching them exchanging glances between your lips and your eyes.Â
 âWe can go out on a date,â he brushed his thumb softly on your bottom lip. âThe one where we go to some place, grab some food, do whatever you want and I can properly kiss you.â
Jake was fighting demons not to kiss you again. He was absolutely certain he would go crazy, just a little taste of you and he already felt like he was starving, his body totally dependent and reactive because of you.Â
âOkay,â your voice was barely a whisper and you had to use all your strength to stop yourself from leaning in to feel his touch again. Instead, you reluctantly pulled away, immediately missing all of his touches; you felt your skin tingle in every place he had touched you. Still his hand rested on your waist, unable to let you go. âI gotta go,â you noticed how his eyes wandered all over your face, like he was taking a picture with it in order to save it from the rest of the day.
You smiled, hesitantly sliding your hands away from his chest.Â
âAlright, sweetheart,â before you could let him go, he grabbed one of your hands and planted a gentle kiss at the back of it. âIâll text you later then?â
âIâm looking forward to it.â
You had to hold a scream when you heard your doorbell ringing. Chaewon and Yunjin who were in a shared video call squealed for you.
They looked more excited than yourself and you really appreciated the effort they took to help you out even with their busy schedule for the day, deciding to call you not only because they knew you would be nervous as fuck but also because Yunjin was willing to help you with your outfit choice.
You ended up wearing something cute, but cozy and warm: a matching pair of a top and long loose skirt, patterned with a black background and some stars and moons, a black boot and as a final touch: Jakeâs big jacket. You also did a little hairstyle with two small braids at the front and the rest of your hair loose.Â
Yunjin noticed how confident you were in choosing the clothing and even doing your hair, showing that you didnât need much of her help â which normally she would dramatically react to, but today she just felt proud and happy for you.
Jake made you comfortable enough to be yourself whenever you were with him.
And you were going on a date with him.
A fucking proper date.
You said a quick âgoodbyeâ to your girls who replied with a very high pitched âgood luck!â and then hung up, walking towards the door and needing to take a few deep breaths before opening it.
As you did, you greeted a very smiley â and hot â Jake.
He was glowing.Â
Not only was his face glowing but he seemed overall confident. He was wearing a reddish flannel jacket that covered an oversized black shirt together with his everyday silver necklace, jeans and black boots. A perfect combo, especially to you who loved to see a man in red â you once told him about this preference of yours and was questioning if he did it on purpose.
The silky brown strands fell perfectly in place again when Jake ran his hand through it and licked his lips after shamelessly checking you out.
âHi bâ Oh my god, you look stunning.â
Early the day through your texts you decided to go simple but special on the planning due lack of time. The whole idea was kinda in a hurry, but after getting to taste a little of how it is to kiss Jake, you needed the action of kissing him to become an everyday routine as soon as possible, so the initial plan â the date will be happening on a chill day for both of you, mostly likely Friday â was replaced by a very eagerly âOk, Iâm taking you to a placeâ said by you.
âAnd you look hot,â the wording flew out your mouth faster than you expected and instantly your eyes went wide.
Jake smirked as he leaned into the door frame. âAppreciate it, baby.â
Baby.
You were so fucked up. Thereâs no way your heart could handle this the whole night.Â
Jake noticed the way you just blinked at him without saying a word and he just knew you were absorbing the whole situation before becoming confident over him. It was the way you worked and he loved that.Â
So he decided to take his sweet time and take a bit of advantage over your flustered self as he walked closer to you. âI brought what you asked,â he sounded a bit too sexy saying such simple words and little did you know that he deepened his voice a bit just for fun.
Due to the closeness, Jake scented your perfume and swore he was getting drunk, too intoxicated by your sweet smell.
You looked at the bag he lifted and nodded, fully in a trance. You forced yourself to snap out of it as you reminded yourself you have a fucking date and finally spoke âOh, right. Iâll go pick up what Iâve prepared for us!â You walked towards the kitchen. âDo you want anything? Water maybe?â
âJust you.â
You choked on your own saliva as your cheeks started to burn. You foolishly thought that at least Jake wasnât aware of your reaction, but as soon as you got back from the kitchen after picking up the picnic basket with the sandwiches you made, you realized he was very much aware and messing with you with the flirting as usual. You could see in his eyes a strange mix of false innocence and mischievousness. And of course, in that little game of yours you would always win.
âWell, you already have me,â you winked at him as you pulled yourself together and now was time for Jake to lose his composure, blushing. âLet's go?â
âY-yeah.â
You gave him an address and he drove you both to the place, fully trusting you. You wanted to surprise Jake since he was usually the one who surprised you, but you hadn't gotten your driver's license yet so you needed him to do the driving in order to achieve your goal. That's why you decided to give him an address a little further away from your final destination, so both of you could walk there without him suspecting anything.
Jake was feeling like a happy puppy, very excited about what was going to happen tonight.
He was curious about your plans, especially after you asked for a picnic blanket and some beverages â âa night picnic?â he asked as you two texted. He remembers you just replying with âlol donât fool yourselfâ.
He didnât know what to expect about the place really, and not only that, he couldnât stand the urge to kiss you properly. God, he was so in need of you it hurted. Having you next to him, your scent all over him, your sweet and lively presence, and not being able to touch you was driving him insane.
âI donât wanna you to get high on expectations, Jakey,â you said softly after a while with a concerned voice. Jake had stopped at a red light and the silence wasnât awkward, but it was undeniable that you were worried about the outcome of that night.Â
What if Jake doesnât like what youâve prepared? What if he thinks youâre too dumb and leaves you? What if he doesnât really wanna be with you?Â
âIâll like whatever youâve planned, sweetheart,â just like Jake was reading how anxious was your mind, he uttered. âYou are my company for tonight. Thatâs all I need,â he reassured you, holding your hand and resting it on your thigh.Â
You glanced over at him to see his lips turned into such a gorgeous smile you almost cried. Jake was perfect.
âOkay,â you brought his hand to your lips and planted a small kiss. You tried to let it go after, but he refused.
Jake drove the rest of the way holding you, only letting it go when needed, but catching it again as soon as he could.
The warmth and softness of his touch took all the worry out of your head in a minute, and just like you arrived. Jake parked where you told him to do so and opened the car door and helped you to get out as usual. This time though he intertwined your fingers as he let you guide him through the way.Â
âDonât we need to bring the things?âÂ
âNah, we have something to do before,â you tried to sound enigmatic, forcing an expression which made Jake laugh, totally endeared by you.
âOoh, so mysterious.â
You both walked for a bit rambling about the surroundings. It was kinda in the middle of nowhere, with nothing much around and plenty of open space. Jake noticed there was a big building and before he could say a thing, you began to explain.
âSo I know we both like astronomical stuff, right?â He nodded, looking at you. So pretty. âMay I say you especially in a very nerdy way,â you softly pushed his shoulder with yours and he playfully rolled his shining eyes while failing to hold back a smile, full of adoration for you. âI thought about this when I realized I wanted to be more than just friends with you,â you stopped walking to completely face him, holding both of his hands. âBehind you at this exact moment thereâs a stellar observatory,â you stopped him from turning around wanting to finish your speech first. âApparently fate had worked through this, since today they donât normally open to everyone. Only for reservations or something like that.â
You finally let Jake turn around and take a proper look at the place. You watched as his eyes began to shine even brighter, it looked like he was about to cry. You also noticed how his hand tightened around yours, as if he was nonverbally thanking you.
Jake was genuinely flabbergasted. How the fuck did he managed to find someone that amazing?Â
âIâm not gonna ask how you managed to get a reservation here,â he joked.
You raised an eyebrow. âWhat do you mean by that?â He just laughed it off. âWell, I kinda didnât,â you suddenly felt small, even tried to restrain your hand from his but he refused to let you go.
You ran away from his intense gazing, not wanting to see the disappointment on it as you kept talking âWeâre not going into the observatory. Weâre gonna use the telescopes they have open for use down here,â you explained. âSince today itâs a reservation only or whatever day, we get to use it freely. Itâs definitely not the same thing, but Iâm sure it can be cool.â you forced a smile still afraid to look at Jakeâs direction. âI tried to book it for us I swear I did, but it was too expensive,â you uttered apologetically and again you were rambling due to your nervousness.
Jake not saying a thing helped nothing either. Little did you know he was as speechless as amazed with your witty self for figuring out a way of making that night special in such a short amount of time. He knew how hard it is to come up with ideas like that and to make it work. And you did it. Flawlessly.Â
He was so falling in love with you.
â...Iâm so sorry if I raised your expectations too high. I wanted to do something nice since youâre always doing nice things to me, you deserve bettââÂ
Jake once more interrupted your nonsense speech by pressing his lips on yours and you instantly melted in his arms, your hands moving up to find comfort on his shoulders as his own went down your back until they rested on your waist, squeezing lightly.Â
You moved your head to the side wishing to deepen the kiss, the whole fantasy of waiting for the special moment to finally kiss him was already blown apart as both of your bodies searched for the otherâs.Â
Your heart was beating fast and all your senses were heightened and sensitive, as if Jake had awakened a new sensation in you. A genuine sense of desperation for closeness. You needed more. Like reading your mind, Jakeâs tongue touched your bottom lip at the same time your fingers scratched the back of his head, getting lost through his soft strands as you pulled him closer.
Jake touched you with care, he was kissing you so tenderly yet you could still feel his hunger for you. You werenât different either. One of his hands came up to hold your face to help with the movement of your heads. You quickly found a pace, like two puzzle pieces being a perfect fit.
Neither of you wanted to part away, feeling too addicted to the contact. So whenever one broke down to breathe the other would reach over and start again, until your lips were a little bit sore. You pulled away unwilling, leaving little pecks on his plump lips as he did the same on yours.
Jake was unable to hold back his smile and didnât even tried to, too happy about finally kissing you. âWe have a little problem, baby,â he whispered as his dazzling eyes wandered all over your features. You looked even more stunning under the moonlight. âWhat?â You quietly asked back. âI donât think I can or want to stop kissing you.â
You giggled, feeling shy under his intense but gentle gaze. He was adoring you and you could feel every piece of it.
âYou donât have to stop.â
And just like that you kissed again. And again. And again.Â
You felt like a drug to Jake, so addictive, so intense, so you. He had the impression that all his problems would be solved instantly if you just kissed him. He decided that from now on at the end of a stressful day, he would search for your touch and your touch only.
âBut I kinda want you to stop for a bit, so we can go see the stars,â Jake chuckled when you broke the kiss to say.Â
âYou love stars, donât you, pretty girl?â He gave you a final cute little smooch while hugging you tightly.Â
âYeah.â
And even though you had observed dozens of stars that night, none of them shone brighter than your eyes together.Â
You were dating.Â
Actually there was no big difference from what you and Jake acted before, other than the fact that everyday that he went to pick you up to the university, you got to kiss him, which made you two develop the routine of waking a bit early just to get enough moments together.Â
Also you started to feel comfortable to call him cute names, your favorite being pretty boy, very effectively when you wanted to fluster Jake and see him giggling.
The dynamic was similar, but way better.
When you told your friends about the night, they literally screamed. Of course you kept as a secret how romantic it was to lay down under the moon and starlight with Jake as you cuddled and shared kisses. But everything about Jake sounded dreamy.Â
He was so cute and you were not so slowly falling in love. He would leave you at your classes everyday and kiss you good luck. Due to his recent research project his time was getting tighter, nevertheless he would squeeze his whole schedule just to see you for a minute or two. And of course, to steal a kiss from you.Â
Most of your lunch time was with him, either when you had time to grab some food and eat in peace or when some of you two were in a hurry. On days like that, you normally would find him in the library, leaving him some snacks, water and a sweet kiss. He would do something similar to you.Â
Gradually your relationship was growing stronger, however you still hadnât done anything on the bed yet other than kiss and sleep together. You werenât complaining! You loved to kiss Jake and to feel his warm body embracing yours.
He was very respectful towards you and you really appreciated that. He would initiate the kisses sessions most of the time, but rarely deepen it waiting for you to do it. His hands would never go further down your hips, even when you tried to force him to do it by putting it on your ass he relocated them back up.
But you were a woman after all. A woman with desires and needs. Strong desires and needs.
Even though you had a long-term relationship, it was only after the breakup that you discovered that your ex didn't give you any pleasure â or gave you anything at all. Your previous relationship was a mess, to be honest. Talking to people and listening to their experiences made you realize how shitty you were being treated back then â in every aspect!
You knew how to please yourself and most of the time was enough. However, itâs been a while since you last had sex and you could live without it normally, but there was Jake, all over you.
His smell, his pretty face, his touches, his lips, his fucking nose and his slender fingers⌠The way his veiny hands would hold the steering wheel drove you insane. You needed him.
It was a cold Saturday and you were watching him play your video game. Yeah, apparently Jake liked your video game more than you â this was you being dramatic every single time he stopped to pay all of his attention to you and decided to play something, but as soon as he starts to celebrate for defeating a boss, you just smile and forget about the drama.
Today was a bit different though. Normally you would pay attention to either the screen or to his pretty face and reactions, loving how expressive he was, always thinking Jake was a sculpture or something. But on this very specific day you paid more attention to his hand movements.Â
The way his grip was strong on the controller and how his fingers moved on it was making you mad. He was biting his lip more than usual as well in order to concentrate and, God, you could feel your panties get wet just by watching him like that.Â
Part of you felt like a perverted.Â
At some point he groaned. Apparently something bad happened to him on the game, but you didnât gave a fuck. The sound he left woken a strong feeling inside you.
âWhy is this so difficult?â Jake asked frustrated, throwing the controller away on the couch in defeat and looking at you.
He wasn't expecting to meet your intense gaze on him, eyes darkened as your tongue traveled through your lips to wet it.Â
His confused puppy eyes and parted lips were your last straw.Â
You straddled over his lap, hungrily kissing him. You almost instantly sucked his bottom lip, looking for a more intense contact. You could feel he was a bit confused, hesitantly resting his big hands on your hips, not knowing what to do.
When you bite his lip you heard a whimper and that alone made you grunt against Jakeâs mouth in response, pulling him even closer. You pulled a few strands of his hair and again he let out a sound for you, feeling him getting hard beneath your body.
Before you could continue doing your job, he said in an urge, his breath heavy. âI gotta go.â
You shook off your head whispering âNo,â and pulled him again to keep making out with him, lewd kissing sounds filling the room, a total mess happening in your living room.
The feeling of his hardened bulge hitting directly on your covered wet cunt was making you rub yourself against it, hoping to get more friction. At this exact moment Jake forced you to move away from him, gripping your hips to stop your movements.Â
âI really gotta go, I have some uni stuff to do,â he was breathless. You noticed how his eyes were different from ever, face red and skin hot. You blinked a few times as you just watched him put you back on the couch and stand up, trying to cover his obvious boner with his oversized jacket. He gave you a little kiss on the cheek and said goodbye to you before rushing out of your apartment.Â
You had to satisfy yourself alone that night. And after that, you cried.
You started to question yourself.Â
Yeah, Jake looked at you like you were the only one in his life. But was it enough? Does he find you attractive? Or better: does he find you desirable? Sexy? Hot? Sensual?
Since that day Jake started to run away from your more passionate touches like he was running from death.Â
At first you thought he could be a virgin, and no problem with that. You would let him feel comfortable enough with you to try to do something more, however you knew he had other relationships and werenât inexperienced either.Â
Actually you even went to Sunghoon and Heeseung to ask them about it, to which they answered that Jake may be âboyfriend materialâ and only have intimate moments with people he somehow trusts, but he definitely wasn't inexperienced in that field.
So doubting yourself was your only option. You could also ask directly why he never did more than just kisses with you, but that option needed more courage from you than you had.Â
âWhatâs with the frown, baby?â Yunjin asked you one day as you both decided to lunch together. You were giving excuses to Jake during the whole day in order not to talk to him, saying you were too busy and that maybe today you wouldnât be able to meet him.
You sighed, playing with the food on your plate. âI donât think Jake likes me.â
âWhat? Thereâs no way. He almost licks the floor you walk on. What did he do?â She was ready to throw hands.
âThe real problem itâs the opposite. He donât do it.â
âDo what, baby?â
âWeâve been dating for weeks and we haven't had sex yet. Iâm almost crawling on my bedroom walls.â
âWow,â Yunjin was shocked, eyes widened. For the way you two acted together, she thought that every single room of your house was blessed already. âWell, have you asked him why? Because thatâs pretty much a âheâ problem as it seems.â
âIâm afraid,â you stated sincerely.Â
âOf what, baby?â
âOf him saying something I donât wanna hear. I donât wanna lose him, Jinnie,â you uttered with sorrow.Â
âY/N, my pretty baby, remember we are talking about Jake. The man who woke up in the middle of the night and went to your house to kill a cockroach because you called him. The man who has a photo of you in his wallet. The man who had literally skipped classes just to spend some time with you because apparently he canât live without you,â you started sobbing. âHe likes you very much, Y/N. And he has shown to be someone who listens to you with adoration. Anything you say or ask him he would do his best to listen and talk about it, you yourself said that to me once when we were ranking green flags, remember?â You nodded.Â
It was the truth. He was Jake. The man who demonstrates so much affection in every action.Â
âIâll talk to him. Thank you, Jinnie.â
âYou donât need to thank me, sweetie.â She kissed the top of your head. âYou know Iâm always here for you and just want you to be happy. You deserve it.â
You decided to talk to Jake on the next day. You weren't planning to âarrange a sex meeting with himâ or anything similar, but to talk about it. So you invited him over that day, knowing he would be completely free because it was a Friday. You did a test early that day and were free as well.
Since he was going to your apartment quite often you gave him a key to make things easier for both of you, so when you heard the front door opening as you drank some water your heart started to beat fast in advance.
His scent followed all the way through your house directly to you. You felt his arms hugging you from behind and for a few seconds you let yourself get lost in his warmth. âHey, gorgeous. How are you?â He whispered close to your ear, kissing your neck. You turned around to face him. âYou look sad. What happened? Are you ok?â He flooded you with questions as his eyes worriedly wandered over your face. You just pecked him quickly before taking his hand on yours and leading him to the couch.Â
Jake felt his heart sinking.
He maybe was going crazy, but he felt that you had purposely ignored him the day before, constantly finding a rather lame excuse for every solution he gave. He preferred to believe that you were not having a good day and respected your decision. But when you invited him over, it became undeniable how anxious he was feeling.
And the way you welcomed him at that moment made him even more worried, especially when you said the cursed phrase.
âI wanna talk to you about something.â
He swallowed, trying to keep it cool by saying gently âWhat is it, sugar?â as he reached for your hands to mildly squeeze it in reassurance.Â
Even though Jake was quite tense, he would always prioritize you and the fact that you had some difficulty verbalizing what normally was bothering you, so he knew it was consuming you just as much.
âIâ Actually I donât even know how to say it,â you started shyly with a low voice, avoiding Jakeâs gaze. âBut IâmâŚâ
âYâknow you can say anything to me, right?â Jake tried to encourage you as he gently pulled you closer and just like that you moved to sit on his lap, each of your knees on either side of his legs as you trapped him underneath you.
Without saying a thing, you hugged him to hide your face on his neck. Jake wasnât fully aware of what was happening, but he wanted to give you some comfort so his hands caressed your back slowly.
After a while you muffled his skin with your breath while asking âDo you think Iâm unattractive?â
Oh?
Jake had a delayed reaction to your question. âBaby, what?â
You drew apart from him enough to see his confused expression before looking away. âI donât know if you arenât sexually attracted to me or what, but you can always tell me yâknow. Iâm sure we can figure something out,â your voice was almost a whisper due your worried self about confrontations.Â
âBaby, Iâm so confused right now. What are you talking about?â
âIâ Iâd prefer you saying to my face you donât wanna have sex with me instead of pulling me away from you every time we go further with our kisses,â as you finished saying, you felt your cheeks burning.Â
Jake frowned, completely baffled.
Little did you know that Jake lost track of how many times he woke up with a painful boner after dreaming of you. Or how fast he would run away from you after a makeout session with you because of his body response to it.
He would first try to cool down with a shower, but everytime he ended up jerking himself off to get some relief, you being the only one in his mind, always moaning your name when cumming.
But, God, every single time he felt nasty, disgusted with himself. You deserved better. You're like a divinity to him, a beautiful and sweet woman, you needed to be handled with care and love and he was so afraid of hurting you.
The day you told him about your ex and how badly he treated you, especially in the sexual field by not caring about anything but his own pleasure, Jake got mad. Really mad.Â
How could one in their right mind leave you hanging, when your expressions of pleasure alone were enough to drive any man crazy? He could treat you way better.Â
Sometimes Jake would get carried away while kissing you, going down to your neck to trail his lips over there biting and sucking slightly. And when he backed a bit to look at your face, he always met you with closed eyes nibbling your bottom lip, a ridiculously lustful view.Â
Too hard to handle.
He had to almost physically hold himself back every time. He was afraid of scaring you with how much he needed you, with how much he wanted to get lost between your legs, making you scream nothing but his name, with how much he was willing to make you feel good.
And now he got to know that his actions were the ones making you doubt yourself, making you doubt his feelings and needs for you⌠He was feeling so dumb.
âIâ Iâm sorry, Y/N.âÂ
You froze. No nicknames, just your regular name.
âI never wanted to make you feel like this. Iâm really sorry.â
You gulped the guilty feeling down your throat. âItâs okay, Jakey, I get it,â you smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to do next. That meant that Jake didn't want you in that way, right?
You were about to start rambling as usual and before you did so, Jake shut you up with his mouth on yours. You startled before reacting, moving your tongue with his and dipping your fingers into his silky strands, both of your bodies starting to get hotter.
Jake squeezed your ass while pulling you closer. âI want you, Y/N,â he was serious when you drew apart to catch your breath. âI want you so bad, my darling,â he was so desperate, your panties dampening just by how his voice sounded.
âYeah?â You smirked, breathing heavy. âHow bad, Jakey?â You noticed his eyes darkening. âShow me.âÂ
Getting back to work with his mouth in yours, kissing you very messily, Jake impulsed to stand up with you in his arms. You surrounded your legs around him to keep yourself steady as he stumbled a little on the way to your room. You giggled against his lips when he dropped you softly on the mattress and hovered over you, not breaking the kiss for a second.
Jakeâs mouth tasted so sweet and hot on yours, you couldn't help but scratch his back and neck with your fingernails thinking how good he would be doing all that job down your cunt. His dick was getting harder and you could feel it, your mouth watering at the thought of sucking him off. You wanted so bad.
He parted away from your lips just to trail his own plump ones to your neck and collarbone, kissing, sucking and nibbling all the area before finally whispering against your skin, sending chills throughout your body.
âI really wanna eat you out,â Jake sounded determined. âI wanna taste you before anything, sweetheart,â your only reaction was a sigh mixed with a âpleaseâ that you were unsure if he heard.
But Jake was catching all of your sounds, from the quietest little whimpers to the slightly more intense ones, like the one you released when he removed your shirt and bra to work on your tits, his mouth sucking your left one while his hand cupped the other before he switched to do the opposite.
Before he continued to get down on you, you quietly asked him to remove his shirt and as he did, he revealed to you part of his perfect body. By the superficial touches over his clothes and of course the preview bumps, you knew he had a toned chest, but to see it all on display to you⌠You literally moaned at the view.
You promised yourself that later on you would give every bit of that skin the attention it deserved.
You watched him smile shyly before kissing your inner thigh, without breaking eye contact. Jake was absolutely certain he would cum in his pants at any given moment. The mix of your little sounds with the way you were looking at him like you were about to eat him alive triggered a strangely pleasant feeling.Â
âCan I remove these?â He asked between kisses on your skin, pointing to your shorts. You nodded. âAnd these?â He pointed now to your panties and you nodded again, head resting on your pillow. âYes, please. I want you.â
Jake noticed how wet you were through your last clothing piece and he literally had to hold himself back to not just dive right into you. He was getting dizzy by your smell, eyes hooded as he removed the only thing that stopped him from touching you like you deserved.
Jake salivated admiring your pussy, breathing heavily as he swallowed nothing.
At this point you were on the verge of crying due to your desperation and his unnecessary slowness, so you spread your legs even more and pleaded. âPlease Jakey, I really want you,â you whined, grabbing his hair with your hand and forcing it down your cunt. âI donât want you to hold yourself on me, pretty boy.â
And as if you casted a spell, Jake looked at you one more time before burying his face in you.
You gasped.Â
He felt you dripping on his mouth and grunted, collecting some arousal with his tongue to spread all over your area before flicking it on your clit, sometimes sucking just the right amount and sometimes doing big licks. His tongue worked so damn well, you just rolled your hips in order to get more. You were so sensitive and so needy. His grip on each side of your body got stronger as he pulled you closer.
You moaned Jakeâs name when he decided to use one of his fingers together with his mouth, pressing it on your entrance with care, just to familiarize you with the sensation before adding one more. After all, he just wanted you to feel good and not to be hurt.Â
You kept rubbing yourself on his face and now grinding on the two fingers inside you. Jake was doing such an amazing job on you, curling his fingers the moment he needed to like he knew you from inside out, using the tip of his nose to rub your clit as his tongue and mouth worked in the rest.
âYouâre doing such a good job, pretty boy,â you praised between moans and heard Jake groaning between your legs and intensifying his movements, eating you out as his life depended on it.Â
âI wanna you to cum all over my face, princess,â he said, muffled. His skilful fingers moved at a steady pace. âI need that, give it to me, babe, please.â
Your orgasm was already building up inside your core. You felt the familiar sensation growing bigger and bigger until you let it out the loudest moan of the night as your back arched. Jakeâs words and all the combo of his warm mouth and fingers inside you were enough to make you achieve your climax, trembling beneath his touches, grabbing his hair tightly.
Jake drank you like it was his favorite drink, licking every single drop of you with pleasure, his dick now painfully compressed in his boxers. He could get himself off just by eating you out.
He drove you through your high, movements slowing as he felt your grasp on his hair softening and your body less shaky. He kissed your pussy a few times and then crawled over you to kiss you on the lips. You watched your juices decorating his chin, nose and a bit on his cheeks before you felt your own taste in your mouth.Â
Jake's hard, covered bulge rubbed against your bare cunt and you whined, breaking the kiss to down your hands all the way to his cock and to utter âBabe, youâre so hard.â Jake whimpered against your mouth and you flipped over to be on top of him. âLet me help you with that.â
And as you promised yourself, you trailed kisses all the way down his chest, putting your mouth and tongue to work through his soft skin, making him squirm a bit underneath you.Â
You stopped once you got to the waistband of his pants, taking it off with Jakeâs help and removing his boxers as well. You sighed, mouth salivating at the view of his veiny dick right in front of you.
However, you needed to feel him inside you, so you let your other desires for later, starting to move in a way you could sit on him.
âI wanna ride you,â you announced as if it was your only goal in life. âLike, really bad.âÂ
âFuck, babe,â Jake groaned, watching you positioned yourself comfortably on top of him, quickly moving his hands to hold your hips. âGo on. Use me,â he threw his head back to just enjoy the sensation of finally feeling your walls around him, before realizing something was off. âBut waitâ Sugar,â he said with widened eyes, sitting up to hold you before you did anything. âYouâre going in raw?â Jake questioned in disbelief.Â
You blinked at him, confused. âYouâre clean, right?â
âYeah, butââ
âSo am I. And on birth control, donât worry.âÂ
Since you were still wet due your orgasm and because Jakeâs little sounds aroused you enough, you pushed him back to bed, giving him a little peck before holding his dick and placing it on your sensitive area.
Jake knew he wasn't getting out of there alive. There was no way. How would he survive you? God, you were insane. And the way you slowly slid down on his length, using its precum to lubricate, sent him out of orbit in an instant.
He did nothing but open his mouth and moan, eyes rolling back to his head with the amazing feeling of your pussy coating him so tight and warm. He could feel you everywhere. He almost cummed just because of that alone, having to close his eyes tightly in order to concentrate enough to not let it happen.
âOh, fuck,â Jake bit his bottom lip the moment you moved a bit, adjusting yourself. âYou feel so fucking good already, fuck.â
You watched every reaction of his, enjoying it as a show. The frowned face in pure pleasure, the red wet lips, face all flustered and glowing, not to mention the dim light of your room working to make the view even more gorgeous and pleasant.Â
Jake felt you staring and how you stayed still for a while, finding support on his chest with your hands. He opened his eyes to glance at you. You gave him a little smile and he reciprocated, caressing the skin of your body under his touch as he waited for you to feel comfortable enough to move by yourself. Jake watched as you started to move back and forth slowly on his cock, your eyes closing with how good he was filling you up.Â
Although Jake's hands rested on your hips, he didn't force a single movement, letting you find your pace. He admired you for a moment, âyou look so, so pretty right now, baby,â he praised sincerely, watching the way your expressions changed to pure pleasure as you moved faster.
You leaned forward to find his mouth with yours, kissing him, missing those pretty lips of his on yours. Your moans got lost between your mouths as you continued to move faster until you found the pace of your liking, Jake now helping you to keep it going.Â
Lewd sounds of your bodies shocking against each other filled the room, mixed with whimpers as well as the wet kissing sounds.
Jake reached down with one of his hands to rub your clit, and by the way his cock twitched inside of you, you deduced that he was close to cum and didn't want to do it alone.
You drew apart from the kiss to rest your head on the curve of his neck, sucking the skin as well as whimpering against it. The position leaded Jake to have his mouth directly on your ear, and with all the stimulus happening at the same time, his dick hitting your g-spot, his finger rubbing your sensitive nerve and his voice moaning your name in your ear, you started to clench furiously on Jakeâs length.
âWaitââ, you barely heard him saying, too lost in your pleasure already. âWhere do I cââ
âInside,â you answered quickly before he tried to pull off.
âFuck.â Jakeâs head was spinning, he was seeing stars. âBe my girlfriend,â he let it out in one breath.
âWhat?â You asked back under your breath, questioning if you were hearing things due pleasure.
âLet me be your boyfriend,â he said panting. âOfficially. Be my girl, please. Be mine,â he begged with a groan, cumming inside of you.Â
You openly moaned his name, rolling your eyes back as your orgasm also hit you. You thought that alone could answer his question, keeping on the movement to ride you two through your highs, his strong hands gripping you tightly and your whole body shaking.
You stood over Jake's body for a while after you stopped your movements, catching your breath and feeling his liquid leaking from inside of you.Â
He helped you to lay back on the bed, both still panting, both so happy about what just happened. You forced yourself to stand up just enough to kiss him before you said, looking deep into his eyes.Â
âIâm already yours, pretty boy.â
That weekend was intense. Still, you just couldn't get enough of Jake. And he wasn't too different.Â
Now your routine had changed a little more. He was still the sweet and kind Jake, worrying about you, asking about your day, listening to you rambling about random things, and always bringing you food on your busiest days. But it seemed like you had awakened a monster inside him.
Of course you didn't complain, especially because the one who was getting the benefits was you, who wasn't that different either, never getting enough of him.
Whenever Jake was stressed, he would usually take you somewhere to watch the sunset or to stargazing while talking about life and theories and obviously, kissing you.
Now he started eating you out. Almost every time. And sometimes he would mix these two, taking you somewhere beautiful and eating you out inside his car.
Jake had eaten you out in every room of your apartment, saying that him eating you out got him off more anything else, and you actually witnessed him cum untouched a few times, looking so fucking hot while doing it.
Nevertheless you still couldn't had the chance to give him a proper head. Jake would be saying you didn't have to do it, like you felt obligated. Little did he know that you wanted to feel his dick filling up your mouth and his cum going directly down your throat. Oh, you wanted so badly.
At this exact moment, you were sitting on your kitchen counter with your legs spreaded being supported on Jakeâs shoulders as was getting lost between them, diving in your juices, making you cum with his tongue deep inside you. You reached for his hair with your hands, grabbing to bring him up and kiss him fervorous.Â
âTake me to the bedroom,â you demanded with an urge.Â
And how would Jake deny such a sweet request?
The moment you got into your bedroom, you tossed him on the bed. You were hungry for him, and him only.Â
You saw his already hardened cock marking his sweatpants and without giving Jake time to complain, you removed all his clothing pieces â he was already shirtless â and had him naked underneath you.Â
As usual, he thought you would ride him. Out of all the positions youâve tried so far, this was a favorite of his â to look at you while you use him for your own pleasure felt too insanely good, so he got excited in advance. But you decided to surprise him this time, contradicting his expectations as you bend over to be at the same height of his pulsing cock, head pretty close to it.
He panicked.
âWhat are you doing, sweetheart?â He asked and tried to sit, but as soon as he did you pushed him back to the bed.Â
âImma suck you off,â you said like it was obvious. You wrapped your hand around his length and started to pump it.
âYâyou donât have to, princess,â he stuttered, feeling hot under your soft touches. âLet me fuck you, mhm? You deserve to feel good.â He tried to sit again and you pushed him back one more time.
âSucking you off will make me feel good too, Jakey,â you blew a bit of air on his shaft, he shivered. âDonât you get that?â Your hands worked slowly on his dick, moving up and down, smearing the precum out of his slit with your thumb. He bit his lip to hold back a whimper. âOr do you think you're the only one who gets horny by giving pleasure to others?â
You ran your tongue all over his shaft, closing your eyes as you felt the salty precum taste spreading through your mouth, playing a bit with his tip.
Jake kept hiding his sounds from you.
His hands were squeezing the duvet under his body to the point his knuckles started to get white when you gave a little more attention to his head, realizing that this was his sensitive area. You took advantage of that.
Without a warning, you put his whole cock in your mouth in one go, feeling it hitting on your throat.
âMhm,â he tried to contain his grunt, hips thrusting forward slightly and his left hand smacking the bed one time before grabbing the sheets again.
You held your position for a few seconds, making sure to breathe through your nose, before moving back and forth twice. Jake squirmed under you, still quiet.
âWhy are you hiding from me, pretty boy?â You asked with a low voice when you backed off to breathe, hands replacing your mouth as you did so. Jake finally let it out a little whimper and you smiled. âI wanna hear you, baby.â
âIâm sorry,â he said apologetically, once more biting his lip in order to contain himself.Â
The reason behind his choice of behavior under your touches was literally due his fear of scaring you off. He would be a total mess if he let it all go as he really felt. Your hot mouth around his dick sent him to hell and heaven all at once, you didnât had to do much for him to start seeing foggy and being a whimper mess.
Jake felt your lips coating him again and groaned, back slightly arching.
âSo gorgeous, Jakey,â you backed off only to encourage with a smile, jerking him off before going back to suck him. He couldnât hold back his loud moan, eyes rolling when you sucked his sensitive tip. You quivered. You wanted more of him. âKeep on making these pretty noises for me, yeah?â
Although he was afraid of scaring you off, one thing he loved to do was to obey you, to fulfill all of your requests. Whatever you told him to do, he would do it. So when you told him to be vocal, he started to be vocal.Â
Your mouth swallowed all his throbbing cock, his tip going deep in your throat, precum going down on it. Jake threw his head back, open mouthed, spilling all the little noises you loved. âFuck, mhm, thatâs it, babe,â he breathed out between groans and put one of his hands on your head without forcing you down or anything, just resting there.
The way your throat was pressing his sensitive tip as you swallowed around it, God, he was getting stupidly close. Jake dared to look down at you, meeting your strong gaze as you devoured him like a last piece of meal. âFuck, youâre doing so good,â he gasped, rolling his eyes. Jake felt a familiar burning wave all the way through his body. âFuck, Iâmgonnacumâ.Â
You kept your movements steady, lightly scratching his thighs before you felt Jakeâs body start to shake, his moans intensify and his cum hitting down your throat. You swallowed every drop of it before letting his dick with a pop and using your thumb to clean up the corners of your lips as you crawled back to kiss him passionately.Â
At this point you were already horny again, so as you kissed him, feeling his shaky hands all over your body, you pressed your bare cunt on his softened shaft and moved a bit. He parted the kiss, trying to push you away.
âIâ I donât thinkââ, he tried saying. âIâm sensitive, babyâ Ahh...â
âYeah?â You rubbed your bare cunt on his dick with a sly smile. âSo you donât want me to ride you, Jakey?â You kept waving your body on him, forcing a disappointed face with a fake pout.
Jake trembled, feeling his eyes water in a painful pleasure. âOf câcourse Iâ I do, fuck.â, his voice cracked, eyelids closing. He was fully unable to stop you at this point, and he didnât wanted to anyway, so he just started to sob as you kept sliding on him, back and forth, slowly, painfully slowly.
You were sending him into overstimulation, loving his reactions, loving how desperate he looked. Legs squirming beneath you, eyes tearing up, hands messily trying to figure out what to do, facial expression switching in a mix of pain and delight.
âPleaseâŚâ He begged. He didnât even knew for what. Neither did you, so you asked. âPlease what, Jakey?â You stopped moving. âYou want me to stop?âÂ
He hurried to answer âNo! Please, donâtâ Donât stop.â Definitely his begging wasn't about stopping. His breath was short as you started to move again, still slow. Too slow. Â âGo faster, please darling.â
And how could you deny such a sweet request?
The wet sound of your pussy rubbing against his cock was too lewd. You leaned to kiss Jake, who wasnât able to kiss you back properly due his undergoing situation. His was dick hardening again against your folds and that was your last straw.
Yeah, he was desperate because of overstimulation, but you were desperate to feel him inside you. So you repositioned yourself to slide him deep on you in one go, making both of you scream.
You threw your head back and instantly started to grind on him, making circle movements, sending both of you to cloud nine.Â
âBabe Iâ Iâll not last longâ damn.â Jake said breathlessly, hands helping your hips to move.
âMake me cum with you, please,â you begged and of course he would never leave you hanging, so he did his work, rubbing your clit at the same pace as you bounced on him.
You felt your climax building up rapidly, breath getting heavier and heavier, body shaking as you heard Jake saying under breath "I'm cumming", while throwing his head back and filling you up with his warm liquid. You shivered, moaning louder and achieving your peak right after.
Your body fell over Jakeâs, who immediately hugged you, panting, all sweaty. âThis wasâŚâ He started to say after a while, still inside you.Â
âGood?â He analyzed your expectant eyes when you got up to look at him and chuckled at the difference of the demon eyes you were giving him earlier. âIncredible,â he kissed your forehead. âYou are always incredible, my love.â
It was a weirdly sunny day when Jake seated you on his car hood, fitting himself between your legs while his hands rested on your hips, drawing little circles there.Â
You both decided to go out that day to celebrate your new job. But instead of going for a fancy dinner or anything similar, you decided to follow the roots of your relationship and asked Jake to take you to see the sunset.Â
And he would never deny anything to you. So here you were, looking at the pretty sky behind Jakeâs back when he himself was sunk on your neck.Â
"Why does the sky turn orange during sunsets?" You asked nonchalantly, feeling Jake's kisses on your skin. He was inebriated by your scent and acting as if he was getting drunk on you.Â
He loved that.Â
He loved you.
"It has something to do with the light traveling through the atmosphere. Don't make me do my homework right now, baby," he said muffled, unable to leave your warm embrace. You chuckled.
You loved that.Â
You loved him.
"Sorry," your fingers slid through his hair, scratching slightly. He hummed in response.Â
Itâs been two weeks since you started to call him your boyfriend and he started to call you girlfriend, the honeyed voice always making you melt.Â
Nevertheless none of you said I love you yet. Not that you two needed to. You felt Jakeâs love on every action of his. The way he would look at you so dreamily at any point of the day, how he would embrace you so tightly at the end of a stressful one. Or how he would always clean you up after the sex, even when he was tired as hell. He treated you like a goddess. You felt it.Â
It was as clear as crystal water that you loved him too, at least you thought.Â
You would purposely ask questions about astronomy just to have him speaking animatedly in technical terms that you often didn't understand very well, but loved to see him sparkle in joy. Or when you cooked his favorite meal just to see his puppy eyes widening in surprise and thank you with a sweet kiss. Or even when you watched him play video games for hours without complaining, actually enjoying and hyping him up, sometimes playing together when he asked you to.Â
Jake, actually, noticed every bit of it.Â
He himself making sure to love you every moment of his day, making sure you were safe, fed, warm, and most important: happy.
Jake loved your smile. He loved to see you ramble about your favorite songs and flowers and chocolates and movies and everything.Â
He loved everything about you.
You exhaled. The feeling was consuming you, you had to let it out. The ache of holding it to only your actions wasn't enough. You needed to say it.
And you did. In one go.
âI love you.â
Jake lifted his face off your neck to look you in the eyes, kind of shocked by your sudden statement. âI donât care if you donât love me back, but I love you. More than stargazing, more than feeling a cold breeze under the moonlight, more than listening to my favorite artist. None of those feelings overcomes the feeling of having you around,â you caressed his cheek. Jake listened to you with attention.Â
âYou color my world by just being around. Every part I go I look out for you,â you could see Jakeâs eyes watering. âAnd I do find you in everything, because, Jake, you became my everything. Itâs scary how much I need you. It's scary how much I can love you,â you rested your forehead on his, closing your eyes. âSo yeah, I love you,â you whispered at the end.
Jake's breath got heavy as he assimilated all your words.
God, he loved you as much as you did. Lately he had to deal with the urge of telling you the three words, afraid of scaring you off as always. But now he knows you are as much in love with him as he is with you, and he felt so damn lucky.
"You wanna know something that has nothing to do with physics?" Jake spoke softly after a while in silence trying to find the right words. You weren't expecting that question after your confession. "What?" you asked in a whisper.
He looked so gorgeous under the golden light.Â
"I can watch a hundred sunsets with you," he said softly, loving eyes at you. He gently put a strand of hair behind your ear, as usual, and continued, "And youâd still be the prettiest view."
Jake didnât had to verbalize âI love youâ after that, but he did.Â
He did it continuously. He did it before you went to sleep and when you woke up. He did it before leaving you at your classes and as soon as he picked you up. He did it out of the blue, while you were vacuuming your apartment and he was dusting the furniture. Because no matter how much he said, it didn't seem enough.
It was love at first sight, blessed by the moonlight keeping their love secrets and under the sunset light, keeping their sweet passion burning.
#jake smut#jake sim x reader#jake x reader#jake sim hard hours#jake sim hard thoughts#jake imagines#jake hard thoughts#jake hard hours#enhypen x reader#sim jake#enha smut#enhypen smut#heegyukeluv works
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
KAMPFyre: Part 2 - Convinced
âAre you serious?â
âYeah, I donât see the issue. I feel like it actually worked.â
âOh my God!â Karina shouted, her voice brimming with exasperation. âHow do you not realize that this guy basically just convinced you to give him a blowjob?â
âHe seemed really kind, though,â Winter pleaded, starting to get embarrassed. âHe did it to help me.â
âHelp you? You realize it makes no sense, right? Letting a guy cum down your throat isnât going to help your vocals.â
âHe said it did, and I believe him,â Winter muttered quietly, looking down at her feet.
âYeah?â Karina scoffed, crossing her arms. âDid he also say youâd dance better if he fucked you?â
âNo! He never tried to force anything like that!â Winter argued back. âIâm not stupid.â
âSo it was just a blowjob? Thatâs a relief at least,â Karina sighed, letting her arms fall to the side. âAt least you didnât do anything really stupid.â
âY-Yeah, just a blowjob,â Winter lied, avoiding eye contact with her bandmate. âPlease donât tell anyone else.â
âCome here,â Karina said while pulling Winter into a hug. âI wonât tell anyone. In the future, be more careful, okay?â
âIâm sorry,â Winter whispered.
âItâs fine, no one else will find out,â Karina reassured her while patting her back. âItâs in his best interest to keep this a secret, not that anyone would believe him even if he did speak up.â
âIâm really dumb, arenât I?â Winter asked while standing up, pouting at Karina.
âNo, youâre not really dumb,â Karina sighed. âItâs fine, you learned a lesson, that doesnât make you dumb.â
Winter nodded, feeling a bit better about the whole ordeal.
âSo, howâd it taste?â Karina asked casually.
âWhat? Iâm not answering that!â Winter replied angrily.
âCome on, whatâs done is done,â Karina chuckled. âWe might as well talk about it now, it was your first blowjob, right?���
âYeah, my first.â
âSo how was it? Itâs honestly kinda exciting,â Karina pushed. âI still remember mine.â
âYou go first,â Winter said, her face getting warm.
âWell, he didnât last very long at all,â Karina said, thinking back. âHe wouldnât stop apologizing for finishing in my mouth so quickly.â
âDid you like the taste?â Winter asked, her curiosity taking over.
âI loved it,â Karina gushed. âI let him play with my tits for like two minutes, and then as soon as my lips hit his cock he filled my mouth. He barely lasted thirty seconds.â
âWow,â Winter sighed. âMine took⌠a bit more effort.â
Karina cocked an eyebrow. âDonât feel bad, every guy is different,â she added. âYou got there eventually, not every girl can do that.â
âYeahâŚâ Winter exhaled. âI donât think it tasted bad, but it felt so weird.â
âYouâre just not used to it,â Karina laughed. âSince apparently you love giving random dudes blowjobs now, maybe youâll find someone whose taste you like.â
âHey! I donât,â Winter whined while angrily walking away.
âWhere are you going, I was kidding!â Karina shouted after her.
âGoing for a walk,â Winter mumbled before leaving the room.
Karina sat there with her eyes squinted at the door, suspicious of what Winter was getting up to, debating internally whether or not she should follow after her.
âI canât believe that happened,â Karina whispered softly while returning her attention to her phone.
â
âI canât believe that happened,â you muttered to yourself, still in absolute shock as you sat on the couch, scrolling your phone to find out more about Aespa. Apparently they were quite popular, which made sense seeing as how they were closing. Winter also had a bandmate who caught your eye, Karina - she was stunning.
Suddenly, there was a very aggressive knock on the door. You got up, quickly running your hand through your hair and fixing your clothes to look presentable. As soon as you opened it, you were pushed back into the room.
âDid you lie?â Winter demanded, glaring at you.
âLie about what?â
âYou know what Iâm talking about,â she hissed, her angry expression being unintentionally adorable. âThe load thing, was it all made up?â
âWinter, you agreed to do it,â you argued, trying to calm her down. âIt was my first time hearing about the⌠technique⌠but I think it actually did work.â
Her expression suddenly softened a bit.
âDo you mean that?â
âYeah, I do,â you lied while grabbing her hand. âWhat got into you? Just a bit ago you were so excited and happy about it.â
âI told one of my friends,â Winter sighed, slouching her shoulders. âShe basically called me an idiot.â
âYouâre not an idiot,â you said kindly, pushing her hair back over her ear. âIâm sorry if you feel like I tricked you, that wasnât my intention.â
âI told her that!â Winter said, her spirits lifting. âI really donât think you did either. Iâm sorry for this, I think Iâm just super nervous about tonight.â
âHey donât worry about it, I completely understand.â
After a bit of an awkward pause where the two of you simply stood there holding hands, Winter spoke up again.
âDid you really like my voice more afterwards?â
âI did,â you answered, despite not noticing any difference. âI donât know how I can make you believe it.â
âYou donât have to, I believe you already,â she smiled warmly at you. âI just knew I could trust you.â
âUh, yeah,â you were starting to feel guilty. This girl was unbelievably naive and it was starting to weigh on you.
âCould I ask another favor of you?â Winter asked, stepping closer to you.
âYeah, of course.â
âDo you think I could try again?â
This had to be a joke - you were almost convinced there were hidden cameras watching you now.
âWhat do you mean âtry againâ?â you clarified, reluctant to jump to any conclusions.
âWell, my friend told me she could make a guy cum just by touching her lips to his cock, I want to learn how,â Winter explained as she dropped down to her knees in front of you. âCould you please guide me?â
âI donât know if this is right,â you hesitated as Winter began unbuckling your pants.
âWhy not? You were happy to help me earlier without thinking twice about it,â Winter argued. âWhat will it take to get more help?â
âItâs not like that, I want to help,â you answered. âBut if we got caught, or if you told anyone again, Iâd get in so much trouble.â
âPlease,â Winter begged. âI promise I wonât tell anyone.â
âAs much as I want to believe it, you did just tell me that you told your friend.â
âIâm sorry, she wonât tell anyone else, please!â Winter begged, she almost looked like she was about to cry.
âOkay okay, itâs fine,â you calmed her down, if she was this desperate to suck your cock then who were you to say no. âAlright, go lock the door and then take off your clothes,â you instructed her.
Unable to believe this was about to happen, you walked over to the couch and sat down. Winter quickly ran over to you and wasted no time in stripping down to her underwear.
âDo you want me to take it all off?â she asked eagerly as she unbuckled her bra, tossing it to the side.
âYeah, itâll be better that way.â
She nodded and dropped her panties down, picking them off up off the floor and placing them on top of the pile of her clothes.
âHere,â you tossed a pillow onto the floor between your legs.
Winter dropped to her knees in front of you, eagerly waiting for your next instruction. You pulled your pants down to your ankles
âStart by using your tongue,â you suggested.
She nodded her head and leaned forward, sticking her tongue out and giving your shaft a lick. It was adorable how she licked up and down your shaft, not knowing exactly what to do, but doing it so passionately.
âGood, keep going,â you encouraged her.
The girl kept working, licking each side of your cock. Up and down she licked, spreading her saliva all over. Then she started working your tip, licking circles around it.
âOh yeah Winter, youâre getting good at that,â you moaned, closing your eyes as her tongue coated your cock. âLick my balls too.â
She was definitely a great listener. Without a momentâs delay, you felt her soft tongue press against your nuts, licking every single bit of skin. She put them into your mouth, still licking them while she sucked with all her strength.
âGood fucking girl,â you moaned again. âNow try taking my whole cock down your throat.â
This was something you had to see. You opened your eyes back up as she lifted her body up slightly to get a better angle. She took a deep breath before engulfing half of your cock and then pausing.
âYou got this,â you encouraged her as she struggled to go deeper. âCome on.â
She was pushing as hard as she could, her face getting slightly red. She got about three quarters of the way down your shaft before pulling it out and gasping for air.
âI canât, itâs like thereâs a wall,â she coughed, a trail of saliva connecting her lips to your cock still.
âIt just takes practice, try again,â you reassured her gently. âWhenever youâre ready.â
She wiped the back of her mouth with her hand and took another deep breath. After giving you a look of determination, she once again turned her attention to your cock, this time immediately plunging back down to the same depth she reached last time.
âOh fuck,â you gasped, watching her mouth stretch as she tried her hardest to push down.
It felt fucking amazing having her struggling to take your cock. The willingness was what really did it for you. Without thinking, you placed a hand on the back of her head and gave her a small push. Your cock went deeper down her neck for a moment before she immediately pulled back.
âIâm sor-â
âI did it!â she cheered. âIt felt like the wall just disappeared for a second, I guess I just needed a small push! Thank you!â
âN-No problem,â you stammered, taken aback by her reaction. âHere, come up here.â
Winter got up off her knees and climbed onto the couch so that she was on her knees next to you, bending over your crotch.
âTry to relax your neck,â you instructed her as you grabbed her head with your hands and guided her back to your cock. âIâm going to help you, just let it happen.â
âMhmm,â Winter agreed, her mouth already filled with your cock.
She moved up and down a couple of times on her own as you gave her a moment to adjust to the new position. After a few more, you pressed your hand down against the back of her head, forcing your cock down her throat.
This time, she managed to make it all the way down before launching back up and coughing. Before you could ask if she was alright, she had already pushed her mouth onto your cock. Again, you pressed the back of her head until she went all the way down, but this time she didnât pull out - she moved back about halfway before pushing back down onto your cock.
âOh fuck yes Winter,â you moaned loudly. âNow you got it.â
It went on for a few minutes where nothing but the sound of Winter gagging on your cock could be heard in the room. Sheâd pull back halfway, then push down all the way with the help of your hand. With each consecutive thrust, you felt less and less need to push with your hand - It was starting to get easier for her.
At this point, you were barely pushing the back of her head. You started to push your hips upwards, matching her pace so that each time she plunged down onto your cock you would shove your hips into her mouth.
Your free hand began to explore her body, reaching over and grabbing a handful of her ass. You squeezed it hard, gave it a few slaps, but nothing stopped the girl from throating your cock again and again. She was determined and it showed.
âHoly fuck Iâm getting close,â you gasped, feeling the pressure building up. âWait, stop.â
Winter released your cock with a plop and turned her head sideways to look up at you.
âI thought you were getting close?â she asked innocently.
âI am, I want to do it properly,â you answered, standing up from the couch and getting in front of her. âIâm going to fuck your mouth until I cum, alright?â
She nodded eagerly, sitting down and looking up at you.
âYouâre doing a fantastic job,â you complimented the girl as you brought your cock to her mouth.
She opened up with a smile before you shoved your cock into her mouth. Just like last time, you started to slam your cock into her mouth relentlessly. With a firm grip on her head with both of your hands, you started thrusting with all your energy, slamming your balls into her chin each time.
The intensity of it forced Winter to grab your thighs for support, but she held strong. She took your cock like a champ, not fighting against it at all, letting you use her throat for your own pleasure.
âIâm about to cum,â you warned her, a mere two seconds before it happened.
It wasnât clear if she even heard you, but as soon as you felt it happen, you pushed your cock as deep down her throat as you could. You held her nose to your crotch, making sure she could feel each and every gush of cum launching out of your cock.
âFuck yes,â you gasped, letting your cock empty itself into the cute girlâs mouth.
Once it finally felt thoroughly emptied, you let go of Winterâs head. She didnât immediately release your cock, she slowly pulled back - it was reassuring to know that she wasnât struggling. A bit of your cum spilled out of her mouth, sliding down her chin.
âHere, letâs not waste any,â you grabbed your cock and used it to scoop up any of the white mess that escaped her lips.
She gracefully opened her mouth to suck the cum off your tip until it was all clean. After swallowing as much as she could collect, she closed her eyes and sat there obediently as you began rubbing your cock all over her face.
âWhat the fuck is going on here?â
Instinctually you pulled your cock away from Winterâs face and turned around, covering your junk with your hands. In the doorway stood Karina, the girl you had looked up earlier, Winterâs bandmate.
âI thought I told you to lock the door,â you whispered to Winter.
âI thought I did!â she defended herself.
Karina closed the door behind her and walked into the room, right in front of the two of you. The anger in her eyes was somewhat terrifying, but it was difficult to not be blown away by her beauty even in this moment of anger.
âSo, youâre the one lying to my friend?â Karina hissed, staring right into your eyes.
âHeâs not lying to me,â Winter protested from the couch.
âShut up,â Karina turned her attention to Winter. âAnd why the hell are you naked?â
Winter sheepishly crossed her arms and legs to cover up.
âNo point covering up now, you have no dignity left to maintain,â Karina scolded her. âAnd you, why are you also trying to cover up? Come on, move your hands, you clearly have no shame.â
It was odd, you couldnât explain why you listened to her, but you moved your arms aside so that your messy cock was in the open. Perhaps it was because Karina was so fucking beautiful, you just had to listen to her. As she took a look at it, she seemed to pause for a second, losing her train of thought momentarily before snapping back into reality.
âSo whoâs going to explain what the fuck is going on here.â
âIt was my idea,â Winter mumbled from the couch. âI was jealous of what you said, I wanted to get better at it.â
The tone in the room immediately shifted. Karina crouched down next to Winter, wearing a soft expression on her face.
âHey,â Karina put a hand on Winterâs thigh. âI didnât tell you that stuff to make you feel bad, itâs not a competition.â
âIf it was, Iâd be losing.â
âItâs not,â Karina repeated herself.
âAnd I know you think Iâm stupid for thinking swallowing cum helps my voice,â Winter continued, the sadness felt in each syllable of her words. âBut I really believe it.â
âIâŚâ Karina looked torn, not knowing how to tell her friend she was an idiot while also not hurting her feelings. âLook, I donât think youâre stupid for believing it, maybe it does work for some people, and maybe youâre one of those people. I donât think itâs dumb to try.â
âYou really mean it?â Winter looked up at Karina with hopeful eyes.
âYeah, it canât hurt to try, right?â Karina smiled back at Winter.
âDid you want to try?â you asked, suddenly feeling audacious enough to take the opportunity at hand. You wanted to see how far this beauty of a girl would go to make her friend feel better. âMaybe it works for you, too?â
Before Karina could even speak, Winter lit up in excitement.
âThatâs a great idea!â Winter cheered. âLike you said, it canât hurt to try! And then I could also learn how itâs done properly!â
âW-WhatâŚâ Karina began to stammer. She was stuck and she knew it.
This felt like a fever dream. Standing there with your rock hard cock out while this drop-dead gorgeous girl consoled her nude friend. It made literally no sense. What made even less sense was what Karina decided to do next.
âI⌠guess I couldâŚâ she sighed, gasping as Winter jumped up from the couch and hugged her.
âThank you for believing!â
âNo problemâŚâ Karina answered half-heartedly while she glared at you over Winterâs shoulder.
After letting go of Karina, Winter got up and sat on the couch where you joined her. Karina slowly dropped down to her knees, lifting her arms up behind her head to tie her hair into a bun. Your cock was already itching to blow again, and you tried to mentally prepare for what was about to happen, but you knew already there was no chance youâd be able to last very long.
Winter watched intently as Karina began to lean forward, giving you a clear view of her very deep cleavage. Karina didnât even bother using her hands, she brought her lips to your tip and slowly parted them, engulfing your cock slowly.
The way she slowly inched your cock down her throat in its entirety made you realize immediately that this girl knew what she was doing. Just as slowly as she swallowed your whole cock, she moved back up until only your tip was in her mouth. She licked at your hole a couple of times before slowly going back down your cock.
Winter was in shock, watching her friend take your entire length with ease. You almost felt bad as you were reminded of how much the girl was gagging on your cock just moments ago, but those feelings lasted barely seconds as Karinaâs mouth was taking over all your senses.
Just as you predicted, this was going to be fast. As Karina bobbed up and down your cock, you could feel the pressure building up already - It was almost embarrassing. She started to move faster, steadily increasing her speed, consistently taking your entire length down her throat with each pump.
Karinaâs lips made a tight seal around your cock. Perfect, it meant not a single drop of cum would be wasted. She kept her lips tight, up and down your cock, using her tongue every time she came back up to coax your load out of you. It was working - much faster than your prediction even.
The thought of warning her as you were about to blow crossed your mind, but when you remembered that sexy glare of hers from earlier, you decided against it. Youâd probably feel bad about it, however right now everything felt right. She was fucking amazing at sucking your cock.
One final little lick of your tip was all it took. You started unloading ropes down her throat. Karina jolted as the first spurt shot into her mouth, but just as you predicted, she kept her lips tight around your shaft. By the time your second and third shots of cum surged out of your tip, Karina had already pushed her mouth down your cock. She held her mouth at your base until you finished unloading.
Then, as slowly as physically possible, she began lifting her mouth off your cock. She stared at you with that burning passion in her eyes, those unrealistically beautiful eyes, before tilting her head back slightly and parting her lips, showing you all the fresh cum on her tongue.
Winter squealed in excitement, covering her mouth and watching intently as Karina then closed her mouth again. In one singular motion, Karina swallowed, wiping her lips with the back of her hand.
âThat was so impressive,â Winter gushed, in awe at what her friend just did. âCan I try again?â
It took great effort to not burst out laughing at the absurdity of her words, but you held it together. You leaned back into the couch, breathing heavily as your cock softened in front of Karinaâs face, finally receiving some much-needed rest.
âNot now, you need to go get ready,â Karina replied to Winterâs request while keeping her eyes locked on you.
Winter quickly hopped off the couch and started putting her clothes back on. Even though you could see her in your periphery, your eyes were fixated on Karina. The two of you stared at each other, it wasnât entirely clear what was going on in her head.
âAre you not coming?â Winter asked after getting dressed.
âYou go, Iâll catch up in a minute,â Karina said, still staring at you.
No more words were spoken until Winter left the room and closed the door behind her. The pause felt like an eternity, only being broken up by the sound of your deep breaths.
âA warning would have been nice,â Karina broke the silence casually.
That was not what you expected. You thought sheâd be mad at you or threaten you or yell at you or all of the above.
âMy bad, I was lost in the moment,â you responded, equally casually. âYouâre pretty good at that, by the way.â
âI know,â Karina commented confidently.
There was a moment of awkward silence between the two of you.
âSoâŚâ you began to speak before Karina cut you off.
âWhat are you doing after the show?â
---
A/N:
Random inspiration, wrote this in basically one evening. I know it's not super long or anything, but this mini series is very much just a fun side project! I don't know exactly why I find so much enjoyment in writing such a ridiculous scenario, but hopefully someone else enjoys this silliness as much as I do.
Karina is very hot. Bit of a cliffhanger at the end I guess, but I'll just confirm now; Whenever I do get to writing the next part, it will probably be very Karina heavy. I don't know, I'm just on a bit of a Karina high lately.
#kpop smut#male reader#aespa smut#aespa winter smut#aespa karina smut#kpop fanfic#smut#winter#karina#aespa
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
reluctant cupid | lando norris social media au
pairing: lando norris x fem bff!reader
you could set your bestie up with a driver or you could confess your feelings? lando norris is dumb.
based on this request: Could you write something about being best friends with lando and he tries to help set you up with another driver you have a crush on, but then he realises he actually likes you so he has to sabotage all the wingmanning heâs done and you end up together Idk if that makes sense đđŤśđźđŤśđź -@mbappesleftthigh
MASTERLIST | TIP JAR
yourusername
liked by landonorris, oscarpiastri and 49,340 others
yourusername: someone please save me from the grips of hinge and this oh so lonesome life
view all comments
user1: girl knows the whole f1 paddock and looks like that and is still alone there is NO HOPE for me
user2: this post might have thrown me over the edge
landonorris: "i'm so lonely" "why don't you approach that guy" "no too scary"
user3: that's so real though
yourusername: thank you!
landonorris: how do you expect to find a boyfriend when you don't like to talk to anyone and treat hinge like a gameshow
yourusername: i didn't come here for actual advice let me commiserate in peace. god, can women have anything these days?
landonorris: ???
yourusername: oh! idea! pretty please set me up with one of your friends? they have to be great otherwise you wouldn't be friends with them, right? RIGHT?
landonorris: i guess...
yourusername: please lando, i've never asked for anything before
landonorris: i can feel you pouting through the phone
yourusername: so you'll consider ?
landonorris: fine...
user4: bro either gotta admit his feelings now or be condemned to be in the plot of a weird romantic comedy
user5: i personally don't think i can wait until the third act break up with this side character LANDO ACT NOW
oscarpiastri: you'd really trust lando's judgement?
yourusername: he's friends with me, he's got good taste?
oscarpiastri: touche
maxverstappen1: whatever you really wanna say oscar, you gotta keep it in, these idiots will figure it out eventually
yourusername: ???
landonorris: ???
user6: the grid are so done with their asses i can't đ
user7: but what if the universe doesn't intervene and lando really has just lost the girl forever?
user8: bestie we can't be thinking like this
landonorris
liked by carlossainz55, yourusername and 812,047 others
tagged: yourusername
landonorris: being back home means being bothered by her (and whatever is her newest hyperfixation - it's sylvanian families this month if you couldn't tell)
view all comments
user9: i am so sorry but they are so in love
user10: it's cute in the movies, but these blind bitches are starting to piss me off
yourusername: THEY CAN HEAR YOU, BE A BETTER DAD
landonorris: they're not my children
yourusername: you take that back right now, you LOVE them
landonorris: you spent my money on them yes
yourusername: that's fatherhood, buddy. buckle up
user11: whoever he sets her up (if he's still dumb enough to do that) is gonna be the biggest third wheel in history
user12: who would willingly sign up for that
user13: me. i would. i have two working eyes and have seen y/n
maxverstappen1: who are these funky little critters and how can i procure some for p?
yourusername: finally a man with sense, literally any grocery store or toy store
maxverstappen1: perf
yourusername: if lando stops being mr. grumpy i'll ask him if i can come to a race and p and i can play animal families
landonorris: i am NOT mr. grumpy
maxverstappen1: you kinda are dude. is it the set-up is it stressing you out?
landonorris: nO
yourusername: then why are you putting it off !!! lando i might die from terminal yearning !!!
landonorris: i have an interested candidate
yourusername: really? do you think they'll actually like me? like this isn't a pity date right?
landonorris: nope!
user14: lando is typing through tears as we speak
user15: if y/n does go on a date with someone from the paddock i actually hope it goes well, as one lonely girl to another, it's tough out here we need one win
f1wagupdates
liked by user18, user19 and 11,043 others
tagged: yourusername & carlossainz55
f1wagupdates: turns out lando is a bit of a cupid as his childhood friend y/n y/ln was spotted out and about with carlos sainz.
view all comments
user20: HE ACTUALLY DID IT
user21: that moment when you're so down bad for a girl that you set her up with your best friend
user22: that moment when you're such a wimp you can't admit your feelings and set up the girl you like with a literal GREEK GOD
user23: i am so bamboozled by this move he literally looked like a kicked puppy on his stream bro this is your doing đ
user24: she's a lover girl she's going to get her heart broken :(
user25: this has mess written all over it
user26: she's literally described herself as a terminal yearner i feel like she'll throw herself in and will get hurt
user27: UNLESS! this is all part of the plan? what if lando set her up with a messy guy like carlos so he can be the shoulder to cry on and that's how he slides in?
user28: that's very convoluted, very rom-com but i'll take it if it means we get lando and y/n together in the end
user29: i know this probably won't last long but can we all appreciate how hot this couple is?
user30: lando and y/n runs rings round y/n and carlos
user31: lol lando is a bad friend for setting her up with CARLOS him and charles are THEE red flags
user32: i hope y/n is prepared
user33: also lando hasn't thought it fully out if his plan is to be the shoulder to cry on because he's just opening her up to be called a homie hopper or a paddock bunny
carlossainz55
liked by charles_leclerc, pierregasly and 702,554 others
carlossainz55: productive weekend with my girl
view all comments
user34: well that's not y/n
user35: that finished faster than i expected
user36: lando DO NOT quit your day job
landonorris: call me bro
carlossainz55: si, cabron
user37: i don't think they'll be cabrons after this call
user38: maybe this is all just going to plan?
user39: yall gotta give up this conspiracy theory maybe these people are just as dumb and mean as they seem to be
user40: soooooo... what did we all do this weeekend?
user41: i broke a girl's heart @carlossainz55 twins đŻââď¸
user42: AHHHH???
maxverstappen1: oh that's not-
yourusername: you're so chronically online :(
maxverstappen1: you're alive?
yourusername: yes. coming at you live from the bed i'm currently rotting in
maxverstappen1: not going to say i didn't warn you?
carlossainz55: really? in my own comment section?
yourusername: one second, we're having a conversation here
maxverstappen1: yeah carlos, gosh.
carlossainz55: i'm so confused
user43: okay power move to just start a conversation in his comments?
user44: the power of confusion is simply unmatched
yourusername
liked by maxverstappen1, landonorris and 56,309 others
yourusername: certified boy hater
view all comments
user45: a ferrari boy will do that to you
landonorris: feeling hashtag victimised rn
yourusername: obviously doesn't include you girlypop. but you seriously need to reevaluate your judgement
landonorris: carlos is attractive?
yourusername: he ghosted me?
carlossainz55: i am right here
yourusername: blocked.
landonorris: did you actually just block him?
yourusername: yes đ !
landonorris: god this is a nightmare
yourusername: not if you'd take a GOD DAMN HINT
landonorris: WHAT IS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?
user46: yall this is a public instagram comment section
user47: don't say that, this is their argument in the rain moment
user48: lemme grab the popcorn đż
maxverstappen1: this better not include the real number one girlypop here
yourusername: of course not pookie
oscarpiastri: you gonna continue the lil spat above this?
yourusername: no?
oscarpiastri: well some people (max and i) would like to listen so please continue
yourusername: no, i don't think i will
oscarpiastri: GOD YOU PEOPLE ARE INSUFFERABLE
maxverstappen1: what oscar said
user49: oscar and max are so real
user50: they can't leave us on this cliff hanger
landonorris
liked by yourusername, danielricciardo and 1,043,788 others
landonorris: some snaps from '23
view all comments
user51: have we just been thirst trapped?
user52: i don't think it was intended for us
user53: this has "i am hotter than carlos sainz" written all over it
yourusername: posting tits on main, brave.
landonorris: i came second in singapore.
yourusername: sureeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. modesty, ever heard of it lan?
landonorris: slutshaming isn't cute y/n
yourusername: you kinda have to pull to be a slut lan. you are under qualified for the position
landonorris: if you keep being mean to me i will call your mum or my mum.
yourusername: try it. i see cisca more than you, i have faith in her
landonorris: the line is busy. are you on the phone to MY mum right now?
yourusername: maybe.
user54: we're so close to them getting their heads out of their asses
user55: don't get my hopes up
danielricciardo: i hope this works lol
landonorris: you don't think i'm sexy?
danielricciardo: it doesn't matter what i think
landonorris: i'm not sexy :(
danielricciardo: you're baiting me but yes, you are sexy.
user56: i'll fight anyone who made this man believe he's not beautiful
liked by yourusername
user57: I SAW THAT đ¸
user58: someone just lock them in a cupboard at this point
oscarpiastri: noted.
yourusername
liked by maxverstappen1, landonorris and 89,034 others
tagged: landonorris
yourusername: yeah, yeah. you can stop yelling at us now.
view all comments
user61: LET'S FUCKING GO
user62: it was worth all that yelling. i expect an invite to the wedding now.
user63: wedding? girly they only just realised their feelings after a DECADE
maxverstappen1: it was about fucking time
yourusername: okay miss ma'am. some people are EMOTIONALLY VULNERABLE AND NOT VERY GOOD AT PROCESSING THEM
maxverstappen1: you must've been emotionally constipated because this was painful
yourusername: it was painful for me too
maxverstappen1: so painful that you dated CARLOS
yourusername: one date! ONE!
maxverstappen1: carlos said can you unblock him so he can be mean to me?
yourusername: fine.
carlossainz55: STOP MAKING ME LOOK LIKE A BAD PERSON. YES I AM NOT THE BEST AT RELATIONSHIPS BUT LEAVE ME BE
maxverstappen1: lol
yourusername: lol
user64: unblocking carlos to hit him with the lol max and y/n might be more iconic than lando and y/n
landonorris: not on our relationship announcement post đ¤¨
user65: OOP.
landonorris: i love you doofus
yourusername: i love you too muppet
landonorris: how much was the betting pool for your family?
yourusername: it got to over ÂŁ300
landonorris: ours was ÂŁ750
yourusername: are we dumb?
landonorris: no!
oscarpiastri: two dumbass girls saying 'yass' to each other
yourusername: LEAVE US BE
landonorris: oscar :(
user66: not their own families betting on when they'd get together đ
landonorris
liked by maxverstappen1, yourusername and 1,430,778 others
tagged: yourusername
landonorris: first win, hopefully not my only one.
view all comments
user67: MY BABIES
user68: i feel like i've been on this journey with them
oscarpiastri: thank god you guys got your shit together, i was THIS close to jumping out the nearest window if i had to watch lando mope around like a kicked puppy when y/n had the lil thing with carlos
user69: so it wasn't some grand plan?
oscarpiastri: no he's just dumb enough to actually set up his first love with his best friend
landonorris: OSCAR!
oscarpiastri: am i wrong?
landonorris: no... but! i got there in the end
oscarpiastri: good thing you're faster on track
user70: the grid being just as done with them as us is killing me
maxfewtrell: finally this unnecessarily long and overly convoluted saga has come to and end, lets never do this again!
landonorris: i'm locked in for life bro no worries
yourusername: awwwwwwwwwwwwww i love you too bubs
maxfewtrell: stop being sappy under my comment
yourusername: you just complained we didn't sort out our shit fast enough and now we're too sappy?
landonorris: STICK TO A STORY BOZO
maxfewtrell: now you're even more ride or die... can we go back?
yourusername: nope!
landonorris: nope!
maxverstappen1: i for one am very happy for you both
yourusername: thank you max !!
landonorris: not so fast, he had the biggest bet on us in the paddock
yourusername: get that bag sis
landonorris: ???
yourusername: we can't fight it anymore, let them have their jokes, we actually have each other now :)
landonorris: yes we do :) xx
user71: golly gosh this is so fucking cute
fin.
note: i hope this is what you were looking for and that you all enjoyed!! i'm just waiting on my tester sticker sheets for my small business @badlydrawnf1cats on here and on instagram, if you wanna give it a follow x tHANK YOU FOR READING MY LOVES X
#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#f1 x you#f1 instagram au#f1#f1 social media au#lando norris#lando norris x reader#lando norris imagine#lando norris insta au#lando norris x you#lando norris instagram edit
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Love in the Club
Summary: Derek tries to cheer Spencer up by finding him someone to keep him company.
Pairing: Spencer Reid x fem!reader
Category: fluff, smut (18+)
Warnings/Includes: light smut (18+), it's mostly just flirting, alcohol consumption, being in a club, Derek Morgan's charm
Word count: 9.7k
a/n: trying to make love in this club fr spencer come find me
main masterlist
The club was alive with energy, pulsing with vibrant lights and the thumping bass that seemed to sync with the beat of every heart in the room. Derek Morgan leaned casually against a table, his sharp eyes scanning the dance floor, but his attention kept drifting back to his friend, Spencer Reid. Spencer stood beside him, a drink in hand, fidgeting slightly with the glass as he observed the crowd with a thoughtful expression. Spencer wasnât awkward in the same way he used to be; he could hold a conversation with women just fine, but often, he couldnât quite say the right things that led to another date. Derek knew that was weighing on his friend tonight.
After another failed dating attempt, Derek had dragged Spencer out to this club, determined to find him a rebound. It wasnât just that Spencer rarely dated; Derek was beginning to suspect that his friendâs tension had something to do with not getting laid. Spencer never really talked about that aspect of his life, but Derek couldnât help but wonder if that was part of the problem. The man was brilliant, sure, but even geniuses needed to unwind.
They had been at the club for nearly two hours, moving from table to bar and back, chatting idly about the cases theyâd worked on and the people theyâd met, but Derek was starting to feel a little hopeless. Spencer hadnât shown any interest in anyone, not even a glance that suggested he might be considering approaching someone. If Derek pushed too hard, Spencer would just retreat, and the last thing he wanted was to make his friend feel pitied.
But then, as if the universe decided to throw Derek a bone, the door to the club swung open, and you walked in with your friends. Derek noticed you immediately, the way you carried yourself with an easy confidence, your laughter carrying over the music as you talked with your friends. You were stunning, and Derek didnât miss the way heads turned as you passed. He watched as you made your way to the bar, completely unaware of the eyes on you, Spencerâs included.
A grin tugged at the corners of Derekâs lips. Oh yeah, youâll do just fine, he thought, feeling a renewed sense of purpose. Spencer was still nursing his drink, lost in his own thoughts, when Derek gave him a nudge.
âHey, Reid,â Derek said, his tone casual but with a hint of mischief. âLetâs go get a refill.â
Spencer glanced at his nearly empty glass, then at Derek, nodding in agreement. He didnât think anything of itâjust assumed Derek wanted a change of scenery, maybe to catch a better view of the dance floor. Little did he know that Derek had a plan in motion. The two of them moved to the bar, finding a spot right next to you and your group, though Spencer didnât notice you at first.
As Derek ordered their drinks, he couldnât help but sneak a glance your way, his mind already working on how to introduce you to Spencer. The timing was just right, the music dipped, and your laughter bubbled up again, catching Spencerâs attention. Derek saw the moment Spencerâs gaze shifted, landing on you. There was a flicker of interest in his eyes that Derek had been waiting for all night.
The corner of Derekâs mouth twitched in a satisfied smile as he leaned over to Spencer, speaking just loud enough for you to hear. âGo say hi,â Derek encouraged, his voice low and encouraging. âYou never know what might happen.â
Spencer, caught off guard, looked at Derek, then followed his line of sight directly to you. His eyes widened slightly, a faint blush creeping up his neck, but Derek could tell he was intrigued. Spencerâs lips parted as if to speak, but Derek was already one step ahead, raising his glass in a silent toast before nodding toward you.
Spencer hesitated for only a moment, then straightened his shoulders, a determined glint in his eyes. Maybe tonight would be different after all.
â
As you're laughing with your friends, letting the music and vibrant energy of the club lift your spirits, your eyes scan the room, taking in the sights and sounds. Itâs a typical night outâuntil you notice them.
Standing at the bar, two men catch your eye, and you canât help but be intrigued. The first one, with a dark shirt that accentuates his muscular frame, locks eyes with you. His confident, almost smug smile sends a jolt of excitement through you. He nods in your direction, a gesture that feels both inviting and a little challenging. You feel your curiosity piqued, wondering what his story might be.
Then, your gaze shifts to the man beside him. He's quite the contrastâtall and lanky, with a mess of curls that look both effortless and charming. His hands are tucked into his pockets, and there's something almost endearingly shy about the way he glances around, seemingly unaware of how handsome he is.Â
Without overthinking it, you flash them a smile, feeling a flutter of anticipation as you consider walking over. Tonight just got a whole lot more interesting.
â
Spencer noticed you smiling in their direction and concluded that you must be interested in Derek. After all, why wouldnât you be? Derek is charming, bold, and magnetic in a way that Spencer has always admired. As these thoughts swirl around in Spencerâs head, he barely notices that Derekâs focus isnât on the assumption Spencer has made. Derek is watching you closely, a knowing smile tugging at his lips.Â
When Derek catches your eye, he gives you a confident nod and curls his finger, motioning for you to come closer. The gesture is smooth, almost effortless, and your curiosity piques even more. You glance back at your friends, who are already giggling and nudging you, urging you to go for it. With a final encouraging smile from your friends, you take a deep breath and stride towards the two men, the soft fabric of your black dress swaying with each step.
As you stopped a few feet away from the two men, you could see Derek's eyes light up, clearly relishing the situation. There was an air of confidence in his stance, a kind of smug satisfaction as if he knew exactly how things were going to play out. You took in both men with a quick, playful glance before letting your gaze rest on the one who had called you over.
"You called?" you said with a flirtatious tilt to your voice, a knowing smile playing on your lips.
"Yeah, mama, I did," Derek responded smoothly, his laughter rolling off his tongue. "Your hand looks a little empty. Do you need a drink to fill it?"
You gasped in mock surprise, widening your eyes. "You're so right! I do need a drink."
"Well, lucky for you, my friend hereâs wallet is a bit too heavy," Derek chuckled, giving Spencer a friendly clap on the shoulder. The action jolted Spencer out of the daze he had been stuck in, lost in his own thoughts.
"What?" Spencer stammered, clearly taken off guard by the sudden attention.
You couldn't help but chuckle at his reaction. Turning your gaze to Spencer, you offered him a polite smile, saying, "I think your friend is trying to set you up, but donât worry, you donât have to buy me a drink. Iâm a big girl."
With that, you started to turn away, not wanting to become a pawn in whatever game these two might be playing. But just as you took your first step, Spencer's voice, tinged with sudden urgency, called out.
"Wait!"
You paused, turning back to him with a curious raise of your eyebrow. "Yes?"
Spencer took a breath, gathering his nerves before saying, "I would like to buy you a drink, if youâll let me."
"Not because your friend said so?" you asked, narrowing your eyes playfully.
"No," Spencer replied with a soft, genuine smile that made your heart flutter just a little. "His peer pressure stopped working on me years ago."
Derek scoffed at that, shaking his head with a smirk. "Itâs not peer pressure, itâs called being a wingman."
You couldnât help the grin that tugged at your lips as you turned to Derek with a teasing tone. "Can I give you a friendly word of advice from a young stranger?"
"Uh oh," Derek said, raising an eyebrow but nodding with a grin. "Sure, sweetheart."
"If someone is interested in us, they should talk to us themselves, not have their friends do it for them," you said smugly, crossing your arms with a playful tilt to your head.
Derek huffed in a teasing manner, clearly amused by your boldness. "I get a lecture for trying to help a friend?"
"This is nowhere near a lecture, sweetheart," you retorted, throwing his pet name back at him with a wink.
Spencer, now more at ease, tried to suppress a laugh, clearly entertained by the exchange. He watched the scene unfold, a small, amused smile tugging at the corners of his lips.
Derek raised his hands in surrender, a wide grin spreading across his face. "Feisty⌠she's all yours, Reid."
"Actually, heâs all mine," you corrected with a mischievous glint in your eye. "Go wingman for yourself."
Derek chuckled, shaking his head. "I like you."
"I'm warming up to you," you teased back, the banter flowing easily now. Your eyes flicked to your group of friends before landing on one of them. You pointed subtly. "You see that girl right there? Her nameâs Jade."
Derek followed your gesture, his gaze landing on the friend you indicated. "Yeah?"
"Sheâs going to love you. Go get her, tiger," you said with a wink.
Derek's grin grew wider as he fist-bumped you, clearly impressed and slightly amazed by your confidence. "Youâre something else, you know that?"
You laughed lightly, the sound warm and genuine. "Iâve been told."
As Derek made his way over to your friend, you turned your full attention back to Spencer. The atmosphere between you felt a bit more intimate now, the tension having shifted into something lighter, something promising. Spencer gave you a shy but genuine smile, one that hinted at the quiet confidence beneath his surface.
"So," you said, your voice softer now as you leaned in just slightly, "how about that drink?"
Spencerâs eyes lit up, and for the first time that night, he felt completely at ease. "Iâd love to."
â
After getting your drinks, you glanced around the club, searching for a quieter spot away from the thumping bass and flashing lights of the dance floor. You spotted a cozy booth nestled in a corner, offering just enough privacy for conversation without being too far removed from the lively energy of the room. You led Spencer over, and he followed, still processing the fact that you were genuinely interested in spending time with him.
As you slid into the booth, Spencer expected you to take the seat across from him, but to his pleasant surprise, you scooted in right next to him. The proximity sent a thrill through him, but he quickly reminded himself to stay cool. You were close enough that he could smell the faint hint of your perfumeâsomething sweet and subtle that matched the playful spark in your eyes.
You turned to him with a grin, breaking the silence. "Alright, handsome. First things first, what is your name, age, and social security number?"
Spencer blinked, caught off guard by the sudden, playful interrogation. Then, before he could stop himself, he let out a genuine laugh, the sound ringing with surprise and amusement. "Spencer Reid, 27, and not a chance."
"Fair, fair," you giggled, pleased to have made him laugh so easily. "Well, Spencer Reid, Iâm Y/N Johnson, 23, and I love sarcasm."
Spencer chuckled again, there was something about youâyour easy confidence, the way you didnât take things too seriouslyâthat was incredibly refreshing. He found himself smiling more than he had in a while, feeling more relaxed than he usually did in these situations.
"Nice to meet you, Y/N," Spencer said, his voice warm and sincere. "I have to say, thatâs one of the most efficient icebreakers Iâve encountered."
You shrugged with a playful grin. "Why waste time, right? Besides, you can learn a lot about someone based on their reaction to sarcasm."
"Oh, really?" Spencerâs tone was light, teasing. "And what did you learn about me?"
"HmmâŚ" You pretended to think for a moment, tapping your chin dramatically. "I learned that youâve got a great laugh, and that youâre not easily intimidated. Both good signs."
Spencer felt a warmth spread through his chest at your words. "Well, Iâve learned that youâre quick on your feet and that you know how to keep a conversation interesting."
You gave him a small, appreciative nod, enjoying the back-and-forth banter. "I try my best."
Spencer smiled, but you could see the slight hesitation in his eyes as if he wasnât quite sure where to take the conversation next. It was as if he was cautious about saying the wrong thing, unsure of the next step. His fingers fidgeted slightly with the edge of his glass, betraying the nervous energy he was trying to keep under wraps.
Sensing his uncertainty, you decided to take the reins, easing the pressure off him. With a playful lilt in your voice, you asked, "So, do you often have your friend hit on women for you?"
Spencerâs eyes widened in alarm, and he quickly shook his head, his curls bouncing with the motion. "No, no," he blurted out, clearly flustered. "Actually, that has never happened before. Derekâuhâheâs just⌠well, heâs always been a bit more confident than I am in these situations."
You couldnât help but laugh softly at his earnest response, finding his honesty endearing. There was something incredibly refreshing about how straightforward he was, even in his nervousness. The way he fidgeted slightly with the edge of his sleeve, his eyes occasionally darting up to meet yours before quickly looking away, only added to the charm of the moment.
âWell, I happen to think youâre doing just fine,â you said with a reassuring smile, hoping to ease some of the tension you sensed in him.
Spencer blushed, his cheeks turning a faint shade of pink as he looked down at the table, clearly touched by your words. âThank you,â he murmured, his voice soft, almost as if he was unsure whether he deserved the compliment.
You leaned in slightly, wanting to make sure he heard the sincerity in your next words. âAnd for future reference, even if youâre awkward, itâs always more appealing to hear right from the man himself.â You gave him a playful wink, trying to lighten the mood.
But Spencer seemed to catch on to the phrase âfuture referenceâ in a way you hadnât intended. The way his eyes flickered with a hint of worry, the way his fingers tightened around his cupâhe was clearly picking up on something more. It was as if he thought you were already planning on not seeing him again, and the idea unsettled him.Â
âNoted,â he replied, his tone a touch more subdued than before, though he tried to mask it with a polite smile. But the way he said it, you could tell he didnât like the sound of those words, like he feared this might be your first and last date.
You felt a pang of guilt, realizing how he might have misunderstood your comment. The last thing you wanted was for Spencer to think you were already planning an exit strategy. You leaned forward slightly, your voice softening as you tried to lighten the moment.
âI mean, how odd would it be if you sent that man to talk to me again?â you joked, raising an eyebrow playfully.
Spencer's lips curled into a genuine smile, a light chuckle escaping him as he snorted in amusement. âI donât think that will be a problem,â he said, his eyes twinkling with humor. âIt looks like heâs gotten quite cozy with your friend.â
Curious, you followed his gaze across the room to where Derek and Jade were on the dance floor. Your eyebrows shot up in surprise, a smirk tugging at your lips as you watched the two of them swaying together, their bodies close and their movements almost synchronized. Jade was laughing at something Derek had whispered in her ear, clearly enjoying herself, while Derekâs hand rested comfortably on her waist, pulling her closer with each step.
âWell, would you look at that,â you murmured, a knowing smile spreading across your face as you turned back to Spencer. âLooks like theyâre having a good time.â
âApparently so,â Spencer agreed, the tension between the two of you easing as the conversation shifted. He seemed more relaxed now, his earlier nervousness fading into the background. The sight of his friend, normally so confident and assured, now completely absorbed in Jadeâs company, seemed to have brought a sense of camaraderie to the moment.
You smiled warmly at Spencer, feeling the connection between you both grow stronger with each passing second. âI guess that means youâre stuck with me for the rest of the night.â
Spencerâs eyes met yours, his expression softening. âI think Iâm okay with that.â
â
You and Spencer chatted for a bit longer, the conversation flowing easily between you as the evening wore on. You each had one more drink, the atmosphere growing even more relaxed as the warmth of the alcohol settled in. Across the room, Derek and Jade were still tearing it up on the dance floor, their energy seemingly endless as they moved to the beat, drawing attention from nearly everyone around them.
Spencer couldnât help but smile as he watched them, a small, amused laugh escaping him when Derek dipped Jade dramatically, earning a playful squeal from her. You found yourself smiling too, feeling the infectious energy from their joy.
After a moment, you turned your attention back to Spencer, a curious thought crossing your mind. You leaned in closer, your eyes sparkling with playful curiosity. âTell me, Spencer,â you began, your voice soft yet teasing.
He looked at you, mirroring your movement by leaning in as well. âMhm?â he hummed in response, his gaze fixed on yours, clearly intrigued by whatever question you had in mind.
âDo you dance?â you asked, your tone carrying a hint of mischief.
Spencerâs eyebrows raised slightly, a small, almost sheepish smile playing on his lips as he considered your question. âWhat do you think?â he replied, his voice light but carrying a note of curiosity.
You tilted your head, pretending to scrutinize him for a moment before answering. âI think youâre secretly really good, but you donât want anyone to know,â you said with a grin, your voice full of playful certainty.
Spencer blinked in surprise, a chuckle escaping him as he shook his head in disbelief. âWow, youâre good,â he admitted, clearly impressed by your deduction. Then, with a teasing smile, he asked, âAre you sure youâre not a profiler?â
You blinked back at him, genuinely confused by the term. âA what?â you asked, furrowing your brow as you tried to make sense of it.
Spencerâs eyes widened slightly as he realized you didnât catch the reference, having told you he worked for the FBI but not what he did. His nervousness kicked in, and before he could stop himself, he launched into a rambling explanation.
âOh, uh, profiling, itâs what we do. We study criminal behavior, analyze patterns, and use psychological principles to create profiles of offenders, you know, to help catch them. Itâs all about reading people, understanding their motivations, predicting their next moves based on subtle cues and details, even things they might not be consciously aware of. Itâs kind of like⌠well, I guess itâs sort of like Sherlock Holmes in a way, but more rooted in psychology than deduction. Not that deduction isnât involved, because it is, but itâs more about interpreting behaviors in a broader context, like understanding why someone would commit a crime rather than just how they did it. So, when I said âprofiler,â I meant that youâre good at reading people, like how we do when weâre on a case, butââ
He paused, realizing he had been speaking faster and faster, his words tumbling out in an anxious rush. He blinked a few times, his expression shifting to one of mild embarrassment as he realized he had been rambling.
âSorry,â he mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly, âI tend to do that sometimes.â
You couldnât help but smile at his explanation, finding his enthusiasm and the way he got lost in his own thoughts utterly endearing. As he tried to regain his composure, you leaned in slightly, your voice playful and teasing. âDo what? Share your super sexy brain with the world? If anything, you should be apologizing for not doing it sooner.â
Spencerâs eyes widened, his breath catching slightly as your words registered. He was clearly taken aback, not at all expecting you to say something like that. His cheeks flushed a deep shade of pink, and for a moment, he seemed at a loss for words, which was a rare occurrence for him.Â
âUh⌠I⌠Iââ he stammered, trying to form a coherent response. His mind raced, searching for the right thing to say, but the unexpected compliment had him completely flustered. He wasnât used to people describing his intelligence in such a, well, flattering way, and it was clear he didnât know how to handle it.
You chuckled softly, enjoying his reaction. There was something incredibly endearing about seeing someone so brilliant and composed be thrown off balance by a simple compliment. âWhat?â you asked with a grin, raising an eyebrow. âYouâre not used to people complimenting your brain?â
Spencer finally managed to regain some of his composure, though the blush still lingered on his cheeks. âNot quite like that,â he admitted, his voice a little shaky but filled with a shy kind of gratitude. âMost people donât really⌠put it that way.â
âWell, I did,â you replied, your tone sincere but still light, though the playful glint in your eyes remained. âAnd I meant it. Youâve got a sexy mind, Spencer.â
Spencerâs blush deepened, and he stammered out a soft, âThâthank you,â clearly still trying to process the unexpected praise. His fingers fidgeted nervously with the edge of his sleeve, betraying just how flustered he was.
You leaned in a little closer, your smile warm and kind as you decided to push him just a bit further. âI donât want to fully break you,â you said, your voice dropping to a more teasing whisper, âbut you do know that allââyou made a small gesture that encompassed his entire beingââof you is sexy. Yeah?â
Spencerâs eyes widened, and for a moment, he seemed completely speechless. It was as if your words had short-circuited his brain. He blinked rapidly, trying to grasp onto something, anything, that would allow him to form a coherent response. His mouth opened slightly, then closed, as if he was unsure what to say or how to respond to such a straightforward compliment.
âI⌠umâŚâ he managed to get out, his voice barely above a whisper. His heart was racing, and he felt like the room had suddenly grown warmer. The way you looked at him, with such sincerity and a touch of playful confidence, left him feeling both incredibly flattered and slightly overwhelmed.
Seeing his reaction, you couldnât help but laugh softly, the sound gentle and affectionate. âYou donât have to say anything,â you assured him, giving his arm a light, reassuring squeeze. âJust⌠you know, let it sink in.â
Spencer nodded, still at a loss for words, but his expression softened, and a shy smile tugged at the corners of his lips. He felt a strange mix of emotionsâembarrassment, gratitude, disbeliefâbut above all, he felt seen in a way he hadnât experienced before. And that, more than anything, left him feeling something he wasnât entirely accustomed to: confident.
âOkay,â he finally said, his voice steadying just a bit. âIâll, um⌠Iâll try to remember that.â
âGood,â you replied with a wink, letting the moment settle between you both. The atmosphere between you shifted slightly, the air charged with playfulness and something a bit more electric. âSo, sexy, care to dance? Prove me right?â
Spencer blinked, taken aback by the invitation. He managed a small smile, his nervousness evident as he replied, âI will absolutely prove you wrong, but if you want to dance, I will.â
You grinned at his response, appreciating his willingness to step outside his comfort zone, even if he was convinced heâd mess it up. âThatâs what I like to hear. Letâs go, big boy,â you said with a playful nudge.
Spencer felt his heart race again, the term "big boy" throwing him for a loop. He had never been referred to as "big" in his life. Skinny, sure. Flagpole, string bean, pipe cleanerâall the nicknames he had endured growing up flashed through his mind. But "big"? That was new, and it made him feel something unfamiliar but oddly comforting.
As the two of you made your way to the dance floor, you caught Jadeâs eye and sent her a wink, a silent message that you had things under control. She responded with a knowing grin, clearly approving of the way the evening was unfolding. Meanwhile, Derek gave Spencer a subtle nod and a smirk, a silent acknowledgment that his plan to nudge Spencer out of his shell was working. Spencer was slowly coming to realize that you were doing just thatâbreaking him out of his shell, piece by piece, and he wasnât sure if he was more terrified or exhilarated by it.
Once you reached the floor, you turned to face Spencer, craning your neck to look up at him, a soft smile playing on your lips. He was so tall, and the way you had to tilt your head back slightly to meet his eyes made him feel a little self-conscious, but you didnât seem to mind. In fact, you looked like you were enjoying every second of it.
âYou havenât done this before, have you?â you asked, your tone gentle, not at all condescending. You just wanted to confirm what you already suspected.
Spencer shook his head, his lips curving into a shy smile. âNo, never really had the opportunity,â he admitted, his voice a little quieter, almost as if he was embarrassed to confess it.
You nodded in understanding, your eyes softening as you reached out to bridge the gap between you both. âCan I touch you?â you asked, your voice calm and reassuring.
Spencerâs eyes widened in surprise, his mind racing at the sudden question. âWhat?â he blurted out, his eyes practically bulging out of his head as he processed what youâd just said.
You bit back a laugh, realizing how your words might have come across. âCan I move your hands?â you rephrased, your tone gentle and patient.
Relief washed over Spencer, and he quickly nodded, eager to follow your lead. You carefully guided his hands to your hips, the warmth of your body seeping through the fabric of your dress as you placed them just where you wanted them. Then, with a soft smile, you wrapped your arms around his neck, your fingers brushing through the curls at the nape of his neck.
âIs this okay?â you asked, your voice barely above a whisper, wanting to make sure he was comfortable.
Spencer swallowed hard, his pulse quickening at the proximity between you both. âYeah,â he managed to say, though his voice wavered slightly. âBut, uh, this isnât⌠this isnât really dancing.â
You couldnât help but chuckle at his comment, your eyes glinting with amusement. âOh, Iâm sorry, dance expert,â you teased, your tone light and playful. âWould you like me to turn around and put my ass on you? I figured you were more of a gentleman.â
Spencerâs face turned a deep shade of red, the color creeping all the way up to his ears as he realized what you were implying. The idea of you dancing like thatâwell, it was almost too much for him to handle. âN-no, thatâs⌠I mean, Iâm⌠Iâm okay with this,â he stammered, his voice barely audible as he tried to keep his composure.
You smiled at his flustered response, clearly enjoying how easy it was to get under his skin. âGood,â you said softly, moving your hips slightly in time with the music, coaxing him to follow your lead. âBecause I like this too.â
Spencer let out a shaky breath, his heart pounding in his chest. This was new territory for him, but with you guiding him, he felt like maybeâjust maybeâhe could manage to survive the night without dying of embarrassment.
With the music providing a clear rhythm, something easy to follow, you began moving your hips under Spencerâs hands, encouraging him to feel the beat along with you. He was standing still, his posture tense as he tried to figure out what to do. His eyes darted around nervously, his uncertainty palpable. You could see the wheels turning in his mind, overthinking every little movement. It was both endearing and a little heartbreaking.
You smiled warmly, finding his awkwardness incredibly charming, and gently placed your hands on his waist, guiding his hips to sway in time with yours. âJust let loose,â you coaxed, your voice soft and reassuring as you tried to ease his anxiety. âTrust me, no one cares what youâre doing.â
Spencerâs gaze shifted briefly to where Derek was, his face scrunching slightly in concern. âDerek will,â he mumbled, his voice tinged with the worry of being judged by his friend.
You chuckled softly, understanding where he was coming from. Derek was known for his confidence, especially on the dance floor, and it made sense that Spencer would feel self-conscious in comparison. âDo you care what he thinks?â you asked, your tone gentle, wanting to reassure him.
âA little, yeah,â Spencer admitted, his honesty coming through in a way that made you want to protect him from those insecurities.
You thought for a moment, then an idea sparked, a mischievous grin spreading across your face. âOkay⌠what do you say we give him a show then?â
Spencer blinked, his eyes widening slightly as he processed your suggestion. âOkâokay,â he stammered, not entirely sure what you had in mind but trusting you nonetheless.
With that, you slid your hands back up around his neck, pulling his head closer to yours so that your foreheads were almost touching. Spencerâs breath hitched as he felt the intimacy of the moment, his senses overwhelmed by your proximity. Before he could fully grasp what was happening, you straddled one of his thighs, your movements fluid and confident as you began to grind your hips, dancing to the beat with a natural grace that Spencer could hardly believe.
To anyone watching, it was clear you were putting on a show, the kind that would definitely catch Derekâs attention. But for Spencer? His mind was reeling. The sensation of your body moving against his, the warmth of your skin, the way your fingers played with the curls at the base of his neckâit was all too much and yet not enough at the same time. He could barely think, his brain struggling to keep up with the flood of sensations.
His hands tightened slightly on your hips, his body instinctively following your lead as he began to move with you. The nervous tension in him started to melt away, replaced by awe and disbelief. The music, the lights, the feel of you so closeâit was a heady combination, and Spencer found himself getting lost in it, the world around him fading as he focused solely on you.
And then, in a moment of pure instinct, Spencer leaned in just a bit closer, his lips brushing against the shell of your ear as he whispered, âI think⌠I think Iâm getting the hang of this.â
You smiled, feeling a thrill at the progress he was making, and whispered back, âI knew you would, sexy.â Spencerâs heart skipped a beat at the compliment, and for the first time in a long while, he felt a surge of confidence.Â
All of a sudden, you heard a loud whoop behind you, followed by a familiar manâs voice calling out, âYeah, Reid!â The unmistakable cheer belonged to Derek, his excitement evident as he celebrated Spencerâs unexpected moment in the spotlight.
Spencer chuckled softly in your ear, the warm sound sending a delicious shiver down your spine and making your pulse throb all over your body. The sensation was intoxicating, a blend of thrill and anticipation. âItâs working,â he murmured, his breath brushing against your skin in a way that made your heart race even faster.
âMhm,â you breathed out, your voice catching slightly as the pleasure of your own movements began to consume you. The rhythm of the music, the feel of his body against yoursâit was all too good. âMaybe⌠maybe we can step it up?â The words came out almost as a whisper, your breath hitching as you felt the heat between you both intensify.
Spencerâs lips were so close to your ear that you could feel his curiosity in the way his breath hitched. âHow?â he asked, genuinely intrigued, his voice full of anticipation.
Without hesitating, you let your hand slide up into Spencerâs hair, your fingers tangling gently in his soft curls. You tugged him back slightly, creating just enough space between you so that you could look into his eyes. The sight of his flushed face and wide, curious eyes made your pulse quicken. Then, with a boldness fueled by the moment, you leaned in and planted a wet, lingering kiss on his plump lips.
Spencer froze for the briefest of moments, his mind catching up with what was happening. But it took only seconds before he responded, his body instinctively leaning into yours. One of his hands slid from your hip to cup your face, the touch gentle yet firm as he held you close, not wanting the kiss to end. His lips moved against yours with surprising tenderness, a mix of hesitancy and eagerness that made your heart flutter.
The world around you seemed to disappear as you melted into the kiss, the music, the lights, even Derekâs cheers fading into the background. It was just the two of you, connected in a way that was both thrilling and unexpected. Spencer, normally so reserved and cautious, was now fully engaged, his lips sliding against yours with increasing confidence.
When you finally pulled back, breathless and flushed, you could see the wonder in Spencerâs eyes, as if he couldnât quite believe what had just happened. His hand still cradled your face, his thumb brushing your cheek gently as he tried to steady his breathing.
âThat⌠that wasâŚâ Spencer started, his voice hushed, almost reverent.
âYeah,â you whispered back, your lips curling into a satisfied smile. âIt was.â
For a moment, neither of you moved, both caught in the lingering warmth of the kiss. Then, slowly, Spencerâs lips turned up into a shy, but undeniably pleased, smile. âI think we definitely gave them a show,â he said, his voice tinged with pride.
âCan I say something⌠bold, Spencer?â you asked, your voice low and a little hesitant. You bit your lip, feeling your heart race as you waited for his response, wondering if you were about to cross a line or take things to a new level.
Spencer looked at you, his gaze curious and open, though there was a hint of nervousness in his eyes. âOkay,â he replied, his voice soft but steady, clearly bracing himself for whatever you were about to say.
You took a deep breath, leaning in just a little closer so that your lips were near his ear. âWhat I want to do now,â you began, your voice a sultry whisper, âreally isnât for public eyes.â
The words hung in the air between you, charged with anticipation. Spencerâs breath caught, his eyes widening slightly as he processed what youâd just said. The implications of your statement sent a thrill through him, and for a moment, he was rendered speechless, his mind racing to catch up.
He swallowed hard, his mouth suddenly dry as he tried to formulate a response. âOh,â he managed to say, his voice a little shaky but full of intrigued curiosity. His mind reeled with the possibilities, and he found himself struggling to maintain his composure. The thought of what you might want to do, something private, something just for the two of you, was both exhilarating and terrifying.
You pulled back just enough to look into his eyes, your expression playful yet sincere. âSo,â you said, letting your hands slide down his chest slowly, âhow about we get out of here?â
Spencer nodded, the decision coming more easily than he expected. âYeah,â he said, his voice a little more confident this time. âLetâs go.â
â
âY/NâŚâ Spencer groaned, his voice strained as you pushed him against the door of his apartment, the sudden impact sending a shiver down his spine. His hands instinctively gripped your waist, trying to ground himself as the intensity of the moment took over.
You couldnât help but smile at his reaction, finding his responsiveness incredibly alluring. âYouâre so vocal,â you teased, your breath hot against his neck as you pressed your body closer to his, relishing the way he seemed to melt under your touch.
Spencerâs cheeks flushed, embarrassment and desire flooding through him. âIsâis that okay?â he asked, his voice trembling slightly as he struggled to maintain control. He wasnât used to letting go like this, to allowing himself to be so openly expressive, and part of him worried he might be too much, too intense.
You pulled back just enough to look into his eyes, your gaze filled with both reassurance and desire. âOkay?â you repeated, a soft laugh escaping your lips. âItâs so hot, Spencer.â
His breath hitched at your words, the approval and encouragement sending a rush of heat through his body. Before he could respond, you leaned in and bit down on his collarbone, the sharp sensation making him whine high in his throat, a sound that was as surprising to him as it was to you.
The noise was raw, unfiltered, and it sent a jolt of electricity through you. You felt him tense under your bite, his hands tightening on your waist as he gasped, the sound vibrating through his chest. It was clear that every nerve in his body was on high alert, and the way he reacted to your touch only fueled your own desire.
You soothed the bite with your tongue, your lips brushing against his skin as you whispered, âYou have no idea how much that turns me on.â
Spencerâs breath shuddered, his mind spinning as he tried to process the pleasure and the overwhelming intimacy of the moment. He had never felt anything like this beforeâthis combination of need, connection, and pure, unadulterated desire. And the fact that it was with you made it all the more intoxicating.
He let out another soft groan, his hands moving down to your ass as he pulled you closer, his lips searching for yours. When he found them, the kiss was deep, hungry, and filled with a newfound confidence.Â
âMmm, yeah, take what you want,â you mumbled against his lips, the words muffled by the intensity of the kiss. You could feel the desperation in Spencerâs touch, the way his hands gripped you tighter as if afraid you might slip away. His breath hitched, and he let out a pitiful moan that made your pulse race even faster.
âOh god,â he moaned, the sound almost broken, as if he was struggling to keep himself together under the weight of his desire.
You pulled back slightly, just enough to look into his eyes, searching for that flicker of certainty. âDo you know what you want, baby?â you asked softly, your voice a soothing contrast to the heat between you. âHave you done this before?â
Spencer nodded, his face flushed with arousal and nerves. âA few times,â he admitted, his voice trembling with the effort to stay composed.
But the moment you started to pull back, he panicked, his eyes widening in fear that he might have said something wrong. He shook his head rapidly, his grip on you tightening as if trying to keep you close. âNo, pleaseââ he started, his voice laced with anxiety.
âCalm down, Spencer,â you said gently, running your hands soothingly over his arms, trying to reassure him. âIâm not going anywhere.â Your words and the gentle touch seemed to help, and you could see some of the tension leave his shoulders.
He took a deep, steadying breath, closing his eyes for a moment as if trying to gather his thoughts. When he opened them again, there was a raw honesty in his gaze that made your heart skip a beat. âI really want you,â he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper, yet filled with so much need that it made your knees weak.
âHow do you want me?â you asked, your lips brushing against his neck as you resumed your kisses, eager to hear him say it, to know what he needed.
âOn top of me,â he breathed out, the words escaping like a prayer, as if it was all he could manage to articulate in that moment.
Your breath hitched at his admission, the boldness of it sending a thrill through you. âFuck,â you whispered, the urgency in your voice matching the fire in your veins. âBed, now.â
Without another word, Spencer grabbed your hand, leading you toward the bedroom. His normally methodical mind was lost in the haze of desire, and all he could think about was getting you into that bed, where he could have you the way he wanted. The way you both wanted.
Clothes were gone within the blink of an eye, a flurry of movement and heated touches that left you both bare and exposed to each other. Spencer barely had time to take in the sight of you, to truly appreciate the way your skin glowed in the dim light of the room, before the need between you both took over. Before he knew it, he was beneath you, and all thoughts of slowing down evaporated as the intensity of the moment consumed him.
âOh!â Spencer groaned, the sound deep and raw as he felt the overwhelming sensation of you sinking down on him. The way you moved around him, the rhythm of your bodies perfectly in sync, made his head spin, and he couldnât stop the desperate noises escaping his lips as he thrust up into you, his need for you undeniable.
âYou poor thing, havenât been touched in so long, huh?â you taunted affectionately, your voice a blend of tenderness and teasing as you watched Spencerâs reaction. His vulnerability was laid bare before you, and it only made the moment between you even more intense.
âNuh uh,â Spencer managed to shake his head, his mouth open, eyes squeezed shut as he tried to hold on, to keep from losing control too soon. The pleasure was overwhelming, and every fiber of his being was focused on you, on this moment, on the sensation of finally being with someone who cared.
âHey,â you whispered softly, your hand gently cupping his face, your thumb brushing across his cheek. âLook at me.â
Spencer forced his eyes open, blinking a few times before they locked onto yours. The instant his gaze met yours, he felt a swell of emotion in his chest, a deep, overwhelming sense of connection and affection that nearly took his breath away. But then, as his eyes traveled down your body, taking in the sight of you above him, that swell of emotion shiftedâtraveling lower, pooling in his stomach, the intensity of it making him realize just how close he was to the edge.
âOh god, Iâm so sorry,â he blurted out, his voice strained with both apology and desperation as he fought against the inevitable.
âSorry? For what?â you asked, genuinely puzzled, your brows furrowing in concern as you tried to understand his sudden worry.
But before he could respond, before he could explain, Spencer couldnât hold back any longer. The build-up had been too much, the combination of physical and emotional intensity pushing him past his limit. His entire body tensed beneath you, his grip on your hips tightening as he came, a choked gasp escaping his lips as the release hit him harder than he ever could have anticipated.
For a moment, he was lost in the sensation, his mind going blank as the pleasure washed over him in waves. And then, as the intensity began to ebb, Spencerâs eyes fluttered open again, his face flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and relief.Â
âOh my god⌠this is so humiliating,â Spencer mumbled, his voice muffled as he turned his head into the pillow, trying to hide the deep blush that spread across his cheeks. The embarrassment of finishing too soon, combined with the overwhelming emotions of the moment, made him feel exposed in a way he hadnât expected.
But before he could fully retreat into his own self-consciousness, you began moving again, your hips rolling with a deliberate, confident rhythm. The sudden jolt of sensation made him gasp, his body arching slightly as the oversensitivity hit him like a shockwave. âAhhhh,â he whined, the sound high and desperate as he gripped the sheets beneath him, barely able to process what was happening. âWhat are you doing?âÂ
âFinishing,â you replied with a smirk, your voice laced with both determination and playful confidence. You didnât plan on stopping until you reached your peak, and you were more than happy to take Spencer along for the ride. The way he reacted to your touch, the combination of pleasure and overstimulation evident in his every breath, only spurred you on.
Spencerâs mind was a whirlwind of sensation and emotion. The intensity of your movements, the way you were so unapologetically taking control, left him dizzy and overwhelmed in the best possible way. It was almost too much, yet he couldnât bring himself to ask you to stop. In fact, with every passing second, he found himself sinking deeper into the experience, surrendering completely to the pleasure you were giving him.
As he watched you above him, your expression one of focused desire, something clicked inside him. The way you took charge, the way you seemed to know exactly what you wanted and how to get itâit was exhilarating. In that moment, despite the oversensitivity, despite the embarrassment he felt earlier, Spencer realized something that sent a jolt of warmth through his chest: he might be in love.
The thought was sudden, almost startling, but it was undeniable. The connection between you both, the way you made him feelâsafe, desired, understoodâit was unlike anything heâd ever experienced before. And as you moved closer to your own climax, Spencer found himself lost in you, his heart swelling with emotions he didnât fully understand but knew were real.
When you finally reached your climax, the sound of your pleasure mixed with his soft, breathless moans, Spencer couldnât help but watch you, completely captivated. The sight of you in that moment, powerful and radiant, made his heart race all over again, and he knew that whatever this was between you two, he wanted more of it. He wanted more of you.
â
Spencer fell asleep that night, more content than he could remember being in a long time, with you nestled comfortably in his arms. The warmth of your body pressed against his, the soft rhythm of your breathing, lulled him into the most peaceful sleep heâd had in years. It felt perfect, like a moment he wanted to stretch into forever.
But when Spencer woke up, the first thing he noticed was how the space beside him was empty, the warmth of your presence long gone. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes, blinking a few times to adjust to the dim light filtering through the curtains. As his gaze drifted around the room, he found you sitting at the edge of the bed, your shoulders hunched inward, your body trembling ever so slightly. Spencer's heart clenched in his chest, worry immediately overtaking him. Were you crying?
âHey, hey,â Spencer murmured, his voice soft and laced with concern as he reached out to rub a comforting hand across your back. âAre you okay?â
You turned to face him, and to Spencerâs surprise, instead of tear-streaked cheeks, he was met with a smileâa somewhat bewildered, almost amused smile. âUh, yeah,â you replied, your voice a bit shaky but clearly not from sadness.
Spencerâs brow furrowed, confusion settling in. âWhatâs going on?â he asked gently, his hand still resting on your back, offering warmth and support.
You held up a small framed photo, one Spencer hadnât noticed you holding before. The frame was simple, with a picture of the team gathered in David Rossiâs kitchen, all smiles and laughter, taken during one of those famous cooking lessons that always ended with full stomachs and happy memories. Spencerâs confusion only deepened as he noticed the way you were staring at the photo.
âWhy do you have a picture with my dad?â you asked, your tone light, but the question itself was heavy, full of implications that Spencer couldnât quite grasp yet.
Spencer blinked, absolutely baffled by your words. âYourâŚdad?â he repeated slowly, as if trying to make sure he heard you correctly.
You nodded, your eyes flickering between Spencer and the photo. âYeah, David Rossi. How do you know him?â
For a moment, Spencer was at a complete loss for words. He took the frame from your hands, staring down at the familiar image of the teamâhis familyâand suddenly, the reality of your words hit him like a ton of bricks. David RossiâŚyour father?Â
Spencer swallowed, his mind racing as he tried to reconcile this new information with everything he knew about you and Rossi. âDavid Rossi is your father?â he asked, his voice barely above a whisper, still trying to wrap his head around the idea.
You nodded again, your smile a little wider now, though still tinged with the same disbelief that Spencer was feeling. âYeah, he is,â you confirmed softly, almost as if you were still trying to process it yourself. âHow do you know him?â
Spencerâs thoughts raced as he tried to find the right words to explain, his mind buzzing with a thousand questions of his own. But for now, he knew there was only one thing he could say. âHeâsâŚheâs my friend. My colleague. We work together at the BAU.â
Your eyes widened at that, clearly not expecting that answer. âThe BAU?â you echoed, your voice tinged with surprise. âAs in, the Behavioral Analysis Unit?â
Spencer nodded, his gaze never leaving yours. âYeahâŚthatâs where I work. With Rossi.â
You both sat there in silence for a moment, the weight of the revelation hanging heavy in the air. Spencer could see the gears turning in your mind, just as they were in his. There were so many things to unpack, so many questions left unanswered, but right now, all he could focus on was the fact that somehow, against all odds, your paths had crossed in a way neither of you could have ever predicted.
âOh!â you suddenly exclaimed, hopping in place as if the realization had struck you like a bolt of lightning.
Spencer, startled by your outburst, nearly jumped out of his skin. âWhat? What is it?â he asked, his eyes wide with alarm.
âThatâs why your job sounded so familiar last night!â you continued, excitement bubbling in your voice. âYou didnât say you worked for the BAU, though. And, well, I was more focused on your lips, honestly. Thatâs so funny!â
Spencer felt his cheeks heat up at your words, his mind replaying the events of last night. But just as quickly, the color drained from his face as another, more terrifying thought took hold. âOh god,â he muttered, a cold dread settling in his stomach.
âNow what?â you asked, your brows furrowing in concern at the sudden shift in his demeanor.
âI slept with Rossiâs daughter,â Spencer whispered, his voice laced with horror as if he were confessing a crime.
âOhâŚâ you replied, the weight of his words sinking in. âYeah, yeah, you did.â
âHeâs going to kill me,â Spencer said, his voice rising with panic. He could already imagine Rossiâs stern gaze, the questioning, the inevitable lecture, and thenâŚdeath. There was no way he was getting out of this alive.
âMore than likely, yes,â you agreed with a playful grin, clearly enjoying the moment a bit more than Spencer was.
âHow do we stop that from happening?â Spencer asked, his mind racing for a solution, any solution, that didnât involve Rossi burying him six feet under.
You tilted your head thoughtfully before offering a lighthearted suggestion. âUh, you could take me on a date?â you proposed, a twinkle in your eye. âThen I can tell him all about the charming man I met at theâŚlibrary!â
Spencer blinked at you, the absurdity of the situation sinking in. âThe library?â he echoed, half in disbelief, half in awe of your quick thinking.
âYes, the library,â you repeated with a playful nod. âWhere all respectable, intelligent people meet. Iâm sure heâll approve.â
Spencer couldnât help but crack a smile, despite the lingering fear gnawing at him. âYou think thatâll work?â
You shrugged, a mischievous glint in your eyes. âItâs worth a shot. Besides, itâs better than the alternative, right?â
Spencer let out a nervous laugh, nodding in agreement. âYeah, youâre right. A date soundsâŚmuch better.â
âGreat!â you said, your smile widening as you leaned in a little closer. âSo, Spencer Reid, how about that date?â
Spencerâs heart fluttered at the way you looked at him, the tension from moments before slowly easing. âIâd love to take you on a date,â he replied, his voice softening as he met your gaze.
âGood,â you said with a satisfied grin. âBecause Iâd love to go on one.â
As the two of you exchanged smiles, the reality of the situation seemed to fade into the background, replaced by the prospect of something new, something exciting. And while the thought of facing Rossi still loomed in the back of Spencerâs mind, for now, he was content to focus on youâthe charming, intelligent woman who had just turned his world upside down in the most unexpected way.
â
âY/N, darling, what are you doing here?â Rossiâs voice carried a note of surprise as he spotted you walking into the bar where the team was gathered for one of their usual outings. His brow arched in curiosity, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips.
You approached the group with a calm but determined expression, though your heart was pounding in your chest. You glanced at Spencer for a moment, offering him a small, reassuring smile before turning back to your father. âWell, Dad⌠I actually wanted to tell you something,â you began, taking a steadying breath. âI thought it might be a good time to let you know that Spencer and I have started seeing each other.â
âWhat?â The collective exclamation from the team echoed through the bar, their voices a mix of surprise and intrigue. All eyes were suddenly on you and Spencer, the weight of their attention palpable.
Rossi, however, didnât seem nearly as shocked as the others. In fact, a knowing smile slowly spread across his face, his eyes narrowing slightly as if he had already pieced together the puzzle before you even spoke. âI see,â he said with a calm, measured tone, the smile never leaving his face. âHow did you two meet?â
Before either of you could think of a more elaborate lie, you and Spencer both blurted out at the same time, âAt the library.â
The synchronized response was so sudden and so in sync that it left no room for doubtâexcept perhaps about how rehearsed it sounded. Derek, who had been quietly observing from the side (and who knew the truth), couldnât hold back his reaction. A loud snort escaped him, followed by a burst of laughter as he leaned back in his seat, clearly amused by the entire situation.
âYeah, sure you did,â Derek managed between laughs, shaking his head in disbelief.Â
Spencerâs face flushed with embarrassment, but he held his ground, offering a weak nod. âItâs true!â he insisted, though the faint crack in his voice didnât help his case.
You quickly jumped in, trying to salvage the situation. âYeah, itâs true! We both⌠um⌠love reading, so it just made sense that weâd meet there.â
Rossiâs smile widened, and he nodded slowly, clearly not buying a word of it but also not pressing furtherâfor now. âWell, Iâm glad to hear you two have found something in common,â he said smoothly, raising his glass in a mock toast. âTo young love and⌠libraries.â
The rest of the team, while still processing the news, followed suit, lifting their glasses in a chorus of chuckles and murmured congratulations. Spencer let out a breath he was holding, relieved that, at least for now, Rossi wasnât planning his demise.
As you clinked glasses with Spencer, you couldnât help but lean in and whisper with a playful smirk, âSee? That wasnât so bad.â
Spencer smiled back, though his eyes still held a hint of nervousness. âI just hope he never asks which library.â
You laughed softly, squeezing his hand under the table. âWeâll cross that bridge when we get to it, Doctor Reid.â
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
tag list <333 @spencerreidsreads @sapph1re @idefktbh17 @dirtytissuebox @yokaimoon @reggieswriter @loumouse @mentallyunwellsposts @time-himself @chaneladdicted @kathrynlakestone @furrybouquettrash @hearts4spensco @gilwm @khxna @charismatic-writer @lilu842 @greatoperawombategg @noelliece @dreamsarebig
#doctor spencer reid#dr spencer reid#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fic#criminal minds#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fluff#bau team#bau family#spencer reid criminal minds#spencer reid smut#criminal minds fandom#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds fluff#bau x reader#bau
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
â little hints f1 boys would give that they have a crush on you.
Ë â LANDO NORRIS
he is interested in all your passions and hobbies: even if it is something he knows little about, heâll ask you about your passions or things you like to do to have more to talk about with you and to get to know you even better. he also likes to research on the internet and send you videos that he finds about your favorite topics and, when you least expect it, he will start conversations about it, leaving you surprised but happy to know that he puts a lot of effort into connecting with your world.
Ë â GEORSE RUSSELL
he always includes you in his plans: whenever he travels, he talks as if youâre going too, without even inviting you directly. when you ask him about it, he usually says, âwell, youâre going with me, arenât you?â and when you canât go because of work, he gets really frustrated, but he makes sure to keep you updated. heâs also always saying âwe should check out that new place together⌠when are you free?â or âwouldnât it be fun if you go with me for the next race?â he loves planting the idea of ââfuture moments with you, and he loves it when they actually come true.
Ë â SEBASTIAN VETTEL
he loves teasing you: he always looks for a way to tease you, but always with a touch of flirting, which leaves you wondering if it's really just a joke or if he means something with it. he also hates it when someone else does this and he doesnât hide his anger, and itâs at this moment that you also don't miss the opportunity to tease him; and the look in his eyes tells you that in fact, he doesnât tease you just for fun.
Ë â CARLOS SAINZ
he always offers to help you with whatever you need: no matter what you need, he will do whatever it takes for you and to make your life easier. he will get you a coffee (and a sweet treat) in minutes when you say you want it. he will buy you something you said you needed but couldn't because you were too busy. he will come to your house to fix that broken drawer. he will always be there for you, even when you don't ask him directly, he will be there.
Ë â CHARLES LECLERC
he always remembers little details about you: sometimes he'll casually mention something small that you've said in the past, like your favorite snack or a specific memory. and sometimes you're delightfully surprised by how accurately he tells you these things because you could swear he'd forgotten or didn't really care, but he's always paying extra attention to you and everything you say is important to him.
Ë â LEWIS HAMILTON
he always compliments you a lot: but theyâre not generic compliments that you always hear, he focuses on unique characteristics of yours that he really admires, like âyou always have a way of making everything more fun and coolâ or âyou always seem to know the right things to sayâ, heâs always complimenting you, and he always means it.
Ë â OSCAR PIASTRI
he always looks for reasons to text you: he likes to send you news about your favorite singers, bands, authors or something he knows youâll like. itâs things like âyou popped into my head when i saw this, and i had to shareâ or âdoesnât this remind you of that joke you made?â and he always tries to keep the conversation going, no matter what.
Ë â LIAM LAWSON
he is always your biggest fan: whatever you do, he gives you all the support and help in the world. he is always the first one to show up when you need encouragement, whether itâs to wish you good luck at an event or send you a bouquet of flowers with a little note, or a brief message saying that he believes in you, and that he knows everything will turn out fine. he also loves talking about you to people like âdid you see what y/n did? sheâs amazing, right?â he is your biggest fan, and he doesnât hide it from anyone.
Ë â MAX VERSTAPPEN
he looks at you a lot: when you two make eye contact, you have to look at something else first because he canât get enough of you - and he loves it when you get embarrassed about it. he also loves to admire you when youâre distracted and donât realize heâs looking at you; he loves looking at you and learning your mannerisms. to him, youâre the most beautiful person heâs ever seen, and even though sometimes you catch him staring at you and ask him with a smile what heâs looking at, he doesnât stop or give you a serious answer, which creates a spark of curiosity in you.
#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen imagine#lando norris x reader#lando norris imagine#george russell x reader#george russell imagine#sebastian vettel x reader#sebastian vettel imagine#carlos sainz x reader#carlos sainz imagine#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc imagine#lewis hamilton x reader#lewis hamilton imagine#oscar piastri imagine#oscar piastri x reader#liam lawson x reader#liam lawson imagine#f1 imagine#f1 x reader
890 notes
¡
View notes